Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2024-01-20
Updated:
2025-10-13
Words:
130,715
Chapters:
29/110
Comments:
200
Kudos:
279
Bookmarks:
52
Hits:
7,929

Head High

Summary:

“Can someone turn the video off?!” Nami screamed. “Turn it off!”

No one heard her amongst the loud volume of the video. Taunts of the bullies, and the screaming and crying from the bullied boy continued.

Where the hell was the AV club committee? They were the only individuals who would’ve known to–

 

 

Crash!

 

 

The screen of the monitor cracked as it came crashing down. She looked to where the boys were and neither of them was there. The laughter stopped but the murmurs multiplied. Chopper’s hand tightened around hers.

“Nami,” he said. “Where’s Usopp?”

No one knows Usopp has been trained to fight. Not his friends. Not his classmates. But when push comes to shove, he steps into the role of the hero he once needed—whether he wants to or not.

 

 

(modern high school au)

story told in 7 acts (currently on Act 3)

Chapter 1: Apparently

Notes:

Hello. This is my first work for the fandom. I’m a big Usopp fan and wanted to make him the main character. Of course, all the Strawhats will be featured in one way or another, but Usopp needs all the love.

Eventually, I’ll post something canonical, but I’m still working out the kinks.

Another thing to mention is that this is the prologue. It’s technically multiple flashbacks in one.

FYI: I’d back away from this fic if you don’t like graphic depictions of bullying. Especially at the very beginning when you start reading. It won’t always be too graphic, but I have to bring home how much it affected Usopp and his struggles.

Update (10/15/2025):

Small note! I decided to officially expand this story from 38 to around 110 chapters because, honestly, Usopp’s arc needed the space. I didn’t want to rush the worldbuilding or the relationships he builds with the rest of the crew (and a few others 👀).

If you’ve been reading since the early days, thank you for sticking around. If you’re new, hi!! This fic starts heavy but grows into something warmer, a slow build about healing, friendship, and learning to belong again. Usopp deserves the time. 💛

Updates are steady as ever. Thanks for walking through this modern AU with me. We’re not even halfway done yet, and that’s the fun part.

btw: click on chapter title for the song the chapter is named after, if you wanna listen.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text




This fic is to those who wish for more Usopp-centric modern day high school AU

 

 

 


00: apparently

 


6 years ago.

 

 

“Eat it, loser!

 

An 11-year-old boy found himself face-to-face with a pile of feces. Utter dog shit that came from the ass of Bully #1 who had a fistful of the boy’s curly hair.

It had barely even been the afternoon when he’d ridden his bike past 3rd Street. He’d taken the shortcut to his house on the lower south side, but he soon regretted it when he was kicked off his bike by a bunch of rif-raf. But the 11-year-old knew not to judge given his mother made him steal lost SNAP cards from underneath bus stop benches, and currently the lights at home were turned off with hot water being more of a priority. He also knew not to judge when he was trying to not have his face smooshed into a brown pile of stink.

“If you want my bike,” he said with a slight tremble in his voice. “It- it’s yours.”

Bully #2 (Bully #1’s brother) laughed boisterously. It sounded genuine but taunting.

“You long-nosed fucker!” He spat. “People like you deserve to eat shit because it’s what y’all do best!”

The 11-year-old trembled violently.

“Pl- please,” the young boy pleaded. “If you want my bike–“

Bully #1 laughed. “We don’t want your shitty bike!” He tightened his grip on the boy’s hair. “Eat it!”

He couldn’t. Any normal human being with a mind of their own couldn’t make this possible. How could he ever wash it out of his mouth? A whole bottle of Listerine wouldn’t be able to remove the taste. He almost gagged. Surprisingly he hadn’t done it sooner since his nose was nearly touching the waste.

Please,” he tried again. “I’ll do anything else but that.” Sweat started to trail down his forehead. One reason being it was the middle of July, and he was trying so hard to not have his nose touch the shit before him. He closed his eyes.

“What about this,” Bully #1 said. “We can grab that little blonde girlfriend of yours and make her watch.” A laugh followed. “Or we can make her eat shit with that silver fucking spoon she had in her mouth when she came out of her mom–“

“No!” The boy yelled. “Leave her out of this! Please!

The poop started to run down the steps. The smell getting even worse.

Each bully laughed. Almost a thunderous roar of genuine glee? He didn’t know. But this was his problem. Not anyone else’s.

“Then eat it!” Bully #1 said again. “We’ll leave you alone then.”

“Promise?” The boy asked. Blood dripped from his nose, his left eye started to swell from the fist of Bully #3 or Bully #4. He couldn’t remember. It could’ve been the twins. But he was pretty sure they were the ones who took turns ramming their feet into his body.

“Promise,” Bully #1 affirmed. “Hey, one of y’all film this!”

The boy wanted to argue. But he knew he was powerless against this whole family. They didn’t care about doing him in like they’d been doing all summer. He’d even taken a bat to the back of his head. Lord knows how he survived that blow. But he did.

Come on!” One bully groaned. “Be done with it!”

“Yeah! One bite!”

“It has protein!”

“And corn! Lots of it!”

“I made it just for you! Super, right?!”

Usopp closed his eyes and pinched his nostrils together before leaning down even further.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“Tell me the story about the superhero,” a young girl said. Her silver-blonde hair framed her sweet face nicely, and her cheeks held a natural blush. “I haven’t heard that one in a while.”

The 11-year-old boy smiled. “Yeah. Um, where’d I leave off,” he asked more so to himself. He looked down for a minute before holding one of his fingers up. “Oh, yeah, I was at the part where he takes down the lousy cat man and his group of henchmen.” The girl’s eyes light up. “Yes, that’s it!”

The boy smiled. “Okay. Let’s see.”

He sat up in the tree near and across from the girl’s bedroom window. “So, Sniper King didn’t have much help. He usually goes at it alone, y’know?” He tapped his finger on his chin. “But when he declared that he was going to fight the stupid cat man and his stupid henchmen all by himself, a group of superheroes came upon Sniper King’s hideout.”

“So, they know where Sniper Island is?” The boy’s friend asked. Her eyes lit up again in genuine wonder. “How’d they get to it if it’s in one’s heart?”

“You have to close your eyes,” the boy said wholeheartedly. “And you have to take a big breath and jump real high. And you have to flash a pose like this.” He proceeded to put his hands above his head before placing them together as though he was praying. And you have to picture it. And say, ‘Take me to Sniper Island’!”

The girl chuckled lightly. “That’s all it takes, huh?”

The boy nodded confidently. “Yes,” he said. “That’s all there is to it. You have to mean it and say it with all of your heart!”

“What did the other superheroes do once they came across Sniper King’s hideout?” The girl then asked. “Did they attack him?”

The boy shook his head. “No, not at all,” he said. “They simply asked for directions. They were looking for a new spaceship they needed to descend into the sky. They needed it for their next mission.”

The boy shrugged. “But Sniper King couldn’t help them. He told them he couldn’t provide them with one because he was on a mission himself. He needed to save the citizens who inhabited the Sniper Island’s metropolitan.”

He closed his eyes. “The superhero squad was dumbfounded. Because, unlike Sniper King, they had superpowers. Some were even birthed by the immortal gods. And as you know, Sniper King only had a slingshot and a powerful will.”

“Sniper King is better!” The girl said knowingly. “He doesn’t have to rely on superpowers.”

“No he does not,” the boy said with a genuine but haughty smile. “He’s the GOAT after all.”

“That he is.”

Before he could continue with his story there was a knock on the girl’s bedroom door. The girl turned around quickly. “Oh my,” she whispered. “It’s Klahadore.”

The boy nodded. “Ah, yeah,” he said disappointingly. “I guess it’s time for me to go.”

The girl turned her attention away from the door. She looked at the boy and nodded sadly. “I’m afraid so.” She sighed and looked down. “Thank you,” she said quietly.

The boy smiled. “Anytime.”

With an adieu, he climbed down the tree as he heard his friend shut the window.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

The boy looked down at the plate of food. He frowned. “This again?” He asked.

The woman who sat across from him at the dinner table scoffed. “Yes,” she said adamantly. “Stir fry with shiitake mushrooms.”

“But you said…” the boy trailed off. “I thought we were eating pike.”

The woman glared at the boy. “I never mentioned cooking that.” She picked up the beer bottle that sat next to her plate. She took a swig from the bottle without any fucks to give. “I don’t know where you got that idea.” She slammed the bottle back down onto the table.

The boy sighed. “Yeah. I thought wrong.” He poked one of the mushrooms using a fork.

“Besides,” the woman said. “Those mushrooms were worth a pretty penny at the market. You don’t have a choice but to eat them.”

“But I’m allergic–“

“That’s a lie.”

“No, it’s not.”

“You’re a good liar,” the woman said with a snort. I’ll give you that.” She shook her head as she picked up the bottle again. It was a clumsy grasp. “But you can’t lie to me.”

The boy gripped the fork in his hand tightly. His grip was so tight his nails dug into his skin. “I’m not lying,” he insisted. “Remember when you made those Italian mushroom appetizers for the potluck at the church? And my face puffed up like a balloon?” He snorted. “The one lady with the ugly scowl would gladly share that story with you.”

The woman rolled her eyes but didn’t utter a word. She picked up the bottle of booze and took an even heartier sip.

“Well, then…” she said bitterly. “Starve.”

The woman then stood up and walked off, but stopped to utter, “I’m not fixing that stupid seasonal fish your dad loved more than me.”

With that, she walked outside on the patio and proceeded to drown herself in booze and cigarillos.

The boy looked at his plate. He could only look and question what he should do next. His stomach grumbled, and despite his resistance towards mushrooms, his mom did make a mean stir fry. Therefore he picked out the mushrooms and placed them in a napkin.

Smiling at the small victory, having removed all the mushrooms, he ate the meal heartedly. His mother added just enough seasoning, and the vegetables were a nice touch. Was that onion?

He laughed as he grabbed another spoonful of the food from the skillet that sat in the middle of the table. Besides, he’d finally gotten the taste of shit out of his mouth. After throwing up for an hour he’d managed to bike to the nearby Save-a-lot and pickpocket a small thing of travel-sized Listerine. He downed that stuff like a fresh tonic after a big fight. Sure, he’d gotten his ass kicked, but it didn’t even hurt that much anyway. And it’s not like he was action-movie-main-lead material.

Full and content, the boy walked out onto the patio to check on his mother. She was sitting on the raggedy chair that leaned against an old coffee table. The backyard used to house hooligans with a penchant for any chemical they could smoke or sniff. It wasn’t the woman’s first choice but it’d been better than the shitty housing on the even more FAR north-side of the city.

The boy silently watched his mother. She hadn’t noticed he’d walked out onto the patio. She continued to stare up at the sky wistfully, as though she saw something he couldn’t. The boy looked up too. He wanted to see what she saw, but he only saw a clear dark blue sky. The only time he saw stars was when he was getting his ass handed to him, or when he told Kaya stories. Her eyes always lit up.

“You know,” his mother said. “If you couldn’t give me the sky, then why’d you even try?”

The boy frowned. Was she talking to him? If so, his mother was being ridiculous. He’d give her and Kaya the sky if it were possible. He hadn’t planned on working for NASA when he grew up, but with enough connections maybe he’d be able to give them both something when he joined the Marines. After all, the marine who’d visited his school told him you could go anywhere in the world as a decorated marine. The boy wanted to be where that anywhere was.

“Yasopp,” the woman said. “Your dreams matter. But did you plan on forgetting about me? And our son? Huh?

The woman took another swig of her bottle and threw it against the lone rusty tool shed. “You forgot about us, shithead!” She sobbed. “I thought you’d come back or just visit! But I’m here with a lousy debt, and a bottle of cheap liquor. Cazzo!” She stomped on the ground and got on her knees. “Que cazzo!”

The boy wanted to run out into the scarce grass and hug her. The need to open his arms wide was almost an unbearable itch. But would she let him? If he was old enough to work he’d be turning in an application now.  But in this shitty suburb, the only place they accepted 11-year-olds was where the drug dealers and doughboys frequented.

 

He couldn’t wait to grow up.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

It was cold.

 

His chest was stinging, a blazing purple against his tan skin.  It was itchy too. So itchy that it felt like one big wasp sting.

There was nothing but the faint outline of two figures. Cackles, guffaws, snorts, and snickering. So much.

There was something taut and erroneous around the upper part of his neck. Almost like an undersized necklace a few inches too short.

 

In and out. In and out.

 

Damn.

 

He couldn’t breathe.

 

Until he could.

 

The plastic grocery bag was ripped from his head quickly and the laughs were louder. In his face loud.

“This fucker’s super,” Bully #1 said. “I’d think after that shit sundae he’d stop showing his ugly face around.”

Bully #2: From his eyes to his nose.

Bully #3: Laughable!

I won’t cry, the boy thought. I won’t cry.

He could feel his bottom lip tremble but he held it in. He held it in with the stretching of his lips. He almost could smile that smile that mirrored the real one he gave his friend.

Bully #1 raised a brow, a smirk still on his lips. He leaned down. “Is this shit-face crying?”

The group of sisters and brothers quieted down. The boy wouldn’t break eye contact. He wouldn’t let these assholes think they’ve broken him. He’s a captain after all. He’ll be a marine one day.

Usopp would be able to beat their asses one day when they’re not looking, and he’d make sure Bully #1 was the first to go. He’d break his nose, and talk shit to his face. He’d let him know how bad his breath reeked of soda and cigs. The bully might as well have eaten shit too. He’d be Usopp’s for the taking.

Yet, the only thing the 11-year-old boy could do was simply look Bully #1 in the eye without blinking. It was fairly easy considering there wasn’t much more they could do to him. One of the older sisters took a few photos, and Bully #2 recorded everything. From Usopp drinking piss to them stripping him down to his underwear. While chanting coward coward coward repeatedly.

Was his nose broken? Maybe. He couldn’t feel anything but that literal ache and burn in the middle of his chest. That big ass wasp sting that a herbal remedy couldn’t seemingly fix. It was a mother fucker.

So, no. The boy was adamant. He wouldn’t cry when he’d taken a bat to the head (apparently it was baseball day for the bullies) and survived. He was already strong as hell, given he’d eaten shit before. How bad could they do him? What was next? The burn was nothing but everything all at once.

Who did they think they were messing with?

The bully squinted his eyes and ran his fingers through his blue buzz cut. He bit at his bottom lip like he was about to snarl. “Let’s take this fucker to the lake!”

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Wake up!

 

C’mon, boy! Wake up!

 

Slap.

 

Wake up.

 

Ah-

 

Ha-

 

Ha-

 

Ha-

 

Staying alive.

 

Staying alive.

 

The boy gasped as he opened his eyes. Puke came out of his mouth as he coughed out whatever crap came up after such a nasty swim.

No. It was a nasty attempted drowning.

That family was trying to kill him.

He sat up quickly with the support of a man whose skin shade was a bit darker than his own. He wore a black tracksuit, and his hairline was slightly receding. Not quite balding, but his forehead was a lot more prominent than a youngster’s. The man also wore shades.

The boy could only stare.

“Are you okay, boy?” The man asked after a few beats. He’d needed to wipe the puke off his lips. “You made quite a risky jump.”

How high had they taken him up that slope? Did they get to the cliff? If the family had made it a group endeavor and just got rid of him then and there, it wouldn’t have taken much for them to drag his body back down the slope (or they could’ve kicked it off the cliff and made life easier). It wasn’t like he was heavy, muscular, or fat. He was a captain, but not someone like an evil and big bad hefty-assed pirate who’d be named Blackbeard, or something of the sort.

His imagination was wild as it was vivid. The boy couldn’t quite keep up with it himself.

Realizing that the man was expecting an answer, the boy simply nodded. He was alive and well…enough.

Of course, he felt a bit cold and hollow, but he wasn’t any worse for wear than he was used to. The bruises, cuts, and broken noses were the norm to his mother. No need to give her an excuse when she assumed he was trouble.

“Let’s get you up,” the older man said. “We’re getting you to a doctor.”

The boy’s eyes widened. “D- doctor?”

The man nodded, his eyes creased in confusion. “Obviously you’ve injured yourself.”

Right.

He injured himself.

It wasn’t like he was being stalked and harassed by an off-kilter evil bunch who called themselves family. It wasn’t like the aching bone spur on his elbow, or the nausea he felt every time he saw a candy bar or can of corn, mattered. Just the other day his mother had remarked, “Usopp, how ‘bout I make Polenta? You can help.” Fortunately, he’d been able to change the subject and told her they could opt for a low-budget meal that consisted of expired sour cream, salsa flavored Potato chips, and a half-full container of Ben and Jerry’s Phish Food. The Sniper film series still held up well, despite how much Billy Zane was getting up in age. So, no Polenta (whose main ingredient was corn) was had that night.

Usopp stopped walking. The man who was supporting him gave him that same perplexed look. “What’s it?”

“I don’t know you,” he said bluntly. “My dad is a world heavyweight boxing champ.”

The older man didn’t look scared. His facial expression stayed the same. “Oh, he is?”

The boy nodded slowly. “Yeah,” he said halfheartedly. “I’ll just have him take me to the hospital.”

He pulled away from the man and started to quickly walk towards the parking lot. Stranger danger was 100 percent real, and he was pretty sure he could treat the injuries himself. But he didn’t make it far since he was already falling onto his knees.

Damn you, Usopp cursed. The pain in his chest came at him all at once. Was it his breastbone? His ribs? He didn’t know. But it made his body scream.

What the hell did they do to him?

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“So, they asked him to join their squad?” Kaya asked. As usual, there were stars in her eyes, filled with the same usual wonder. “What’d he say?”

Usopp sat perched on the tree and smiled widely. “He said, “Sorry. No can do. I work alone!”

The light-haired girl gasped. “Why?”

He sobered for a bit. He tapped his finger on his chin and looked up. Why did the great Sniper King decide not to join the team of 3 after they acquired their spaceship from Princess Ayak? Did he like to spend his time alone? After all, his cave was where he made ammo and examined a computer device that monitored the village he served.

“Because he still had some growing to do,” he said with enough confidence. “How can he be a trusty leader when he’d spent all his time alone? He didn’t have very many friends besides Princess Ayak, her servant Ram, and his three apprentices.”

Kaya leaned in and looked up in thought. Her head tilted to the side and her skin glistened in the moonlight.

 

She was beautiful.

 

“Well,” she said thoughtfully. “That’s very self-aware of him. But he should’ve taken the opportunity. Princess Ayak and Ram could keep the apprentices occupied. And Sniper King could show the world what he’s all about.”

Usopp let out a light and genuine chuckle. “Why would he need to do that?” He asked. “He lives to serve the people on Sniper Island to make sure they’re safe.”

“But doesn’t he want to defend the powerless, one shot at a time? Outside the kingdom?”

He didn’t have a response to that.

“Kaya.”

Usopp and Kaya jumped at the appearance of her surrogate father Klahadore. When did he even open the door? He came from out of the shadows as though he’d been there listening the whole time.

The thought of that made Usopp’s skin crawl.

“Oh, hi, Klahadore,” Kaya said feebly. “Usopp just came by to say hi.” She touched the bottom part of her pajama shirt, pulling at a loose string.

Usopp waved politely with a nod. “Hello, Mr. Klahadore. I’ll be going now.”

“Usopp.”

He stopped his descent down the tree.

“Yes, sir?”

 

“Don’t visit anymore.”

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp woke up to a blood-curdling scream and the sound of broken glass. He sat up in his bed so fast, that the chest injury he acquired about two weeks ago started to flare up.

“Mom?” He said out loud as he threw the covers off and jumped out of bed. The living room was a few feet away from his bedroom.

When he entered he knew he’d never forget what he saw again. It’d always be planted in his mind as one of his greatest failures. Because it was like whiplash and a sudden petrification that soon followed.

How could he ever tell anyone what happened? He was powerless. Powerless. He was a scrawny 11-year-old without a cent to his name. He was still healing from the incident at the lake, and now how the hell could he remedy this?

 

“Mom!” Usopp yelled. “Get off of her!”

He was held back by a burly man who could kill him with the swat of his hand. The man didn’t say anything. He held him in place and made him watch. Watch what exactly? He’d like to say he didn’t know what he was seeing, but his mother never could slay dragons or shoot beams up into the sky. She wasn’t Superwoman. He knew that. But she wasn’t weak.

So he screamed, squirmed, kicked, and cursed for the man to let him go. But he couldn’t get any of his limbs loose. The man was good and strong. The man on his mom was too strong too. His mother couldn’t fight back because there wasn’t anything to fight when you were powerless.

“Mom!” Usopp screamed. “Motherfucker! Get off of her!” Angry tears. A lot of snot. A lot of spit. He couldn’t get loose.

The man’s pants were pulled down, and his mother’s top was pushed up too far. She was too still.

She wasn’t screaming anymore. She wasn’t fighting it. She was just letting it happen. Like it was easier to let bad shit happen because things could only get worse. What was there to even live for? This bastard who had him in a chokehold should just kill him now.

Usopp wouldn’t stop moving because his mother was in danger. And there was nothing he could freaking do about it.

“Mom!” He screamed. “Please stop! STOP doing that to her!”

The man wouldn’t stop. He even laughed and started saying how she felt with each grunt and moan. It was a game to the bastard. A joke no one wanted to play but him.

 

A while later, the men were gone, and his mother was passed out. He was sure of it. But he wasn’t any better off since he was still trying to figure out if what had happened happened.

Maybe his mother was asleep and he’d been sleepwalking. Maybe he had a bad dream that felt so real, and he was having a hard time shaking it off. Maybe he’d been sleepwalking and his mother tried to snap him out of it, and he accidentally hit her. That had to be it.

Because stuff like that didn’t happen. Stuff like this didn’t happen. What stuff? The stuff he saw in the dream he had. That's bad stuff.

"Usopp?”

The 11-year-old didn’t pay any mind to the voice. He was still fixated on the ground which seemed even more dirty than before.

Before what?

 

“Usopp?”

 

Before the bad–

 

“Baby.”

 

Usopp snapped out of it and turned to look at the person who’d been calling his name. He was looking at her, but he wasn’t quite seeing her. The fly tape hanging near the wall was distracting.

His mother smiled. “What are you doing up?”

So, it didn’t happen.

It was a bad dream after all.

They’d gotten the lights turned back on about a week ago.

The only reason her hair was sticky and messy was because of the faulty air condition.

The only reason why her shirt was slightly torn was because of its age. His mother needed to go shopping again. They had enough money for that, right? It didn’t hurt to splurge every once in a while. She’d managed to get him a box set of his favorite cartoon a few weeks ago. It was a belated birthday gift.

Then there was the blood. As his mother smiled at him, crimson slightly smudged on her left tooth. A slight bruise began to form on her right cheekbone.

 

 

His mother had always been a little clumsy.

Notes:

I think this is it for the heavy stuff. The next chapter will be a time skip, and that’s where the actual story begins.

(I referenced the Bee Gees in the CPR scene)

Tumblr: @wesleysniperking

Chapter 2: i GO

Summary:

Usopp hates school, and school hates him. But he hates himself even more. He’s friendless after all.

Notes:

Hello! Thank you for the kudos, and for giving my story a chance. High school AUs aren’t for everyone, so 100 times thank you.

I must note, this story explores friendships that are intense, personal, and sometimes look a lot like love stories. They’re written as deep platonic bonds, but I know different readers connect to them in different ways. Please feel free to read the dynamics however resonates with you.

 

btw: click on chapter title for the song the chapter is named after, if you wanna listen.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Act I: Victim



01: i GO

 

“If you cage the beast, the beast will get angry.” Wolverine

 

 

 

 

6 years later

 

“How do plants get their nitrogen from the air?”

A 17-year-old boy’s eyes wandered around the room. From the looks of it, most of his peers had already checked out. Two of them were asleep in the back, slobber pooling at their mouths. Another peer was too busy looking at TikTok videos, her phone on her lap.

Therefore, he shrugged and answered.

“They don’t.”

The teacher clicked on the next question on the test review. But when she heard an answer, she fumbled a bit in her posture before clicking back to the last question on the Promethean board. She coughed awkwardly and stood up straighter.

Why the hell was she so surprised?

“Why?” She asked with a bit of edge in her voice. “Mr. Usopp.”

The teen snorted. “Plants do not extract nitrogen directly from the air,” he said easily. “Despite the air's abundance of nitrogen, it exists as molecular nitrogen, with each nitrogen atom triple-bonded to another.” He crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair. Sure, he was being a bit smug. But the teacher hadn’t been particularly fair either.

“Fucking.” Cough. “Know-it-all.” Cough.

A few giggles followed.

Usopp tapped his finger on his mechanical pencil with 0.5 lead.

Well,” the teacher said, ignoring the giggles. “You’ve been studying.” She put her nose up high as the board’s screen reflected in the glasses she wore. “Good.” With that, she continued with the review, and Usopp put back on his headphones that’d been sitting around his neck. He looked out the window and watched the light rain sprinkle on the glass.

A while later the bell rang and Usopp was startled awake.

Damn. He was pretty sure he wouldn’t nod off, but it was a review day. And he was more than prepared for the exam. What was so hard about the Nitrogen Cycle?

He slung his bag over his shoulder and walked out of the classroom. But right when he started to head in the direction of the Lit 1 classroom, he was pushed right into the locker. He was pushed so hard the metal rang, and he could hear the bolts that connected the locker components click. The impact was there in his back, but Usopp had learned to withstand the pain in and outside the school hallways.

“Loser!”

Usopp didn’t even close his eyes when spit hit his face. It of course smelled, and some of it did get into his eye. But the perpetrator wasn’t even original.

The 17-year-old straightened up his stance and his eyes followed the guy who not only spit in his face, but the guy had also wrinkled his uniform.

Usopp glanced around the hallway and saw that all eyes were on him. Some of his peers were whispering to each other while giving him the side eye, and others either looked humored or indifferent. His eyes then fell on familiar brown eyes. They were a mixture of concern, sadness, and anger. Soft eyelashes and orange eyeshadow. Beautiful.

Usopp looked away and continued on his way to Literature.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Usopp stood at the vending machine with a vacant look. The bag of Swedish Fish was calling his name but a certain someone would not be so happy at the thought that he cheated. But he couldn’t even have coffee (that didn’t make frickin’ sense). He had to strictly drink water. He growled in frustration and turned around. Right as he did, he bumped into someone whom he could hardly make eye contact with. He swore the person was lost. Why else would they not be at Kendo practice?

 

//

 

“What do you mean I’ll have to wear an eye patch?!”

 

“It’s only temporary! You’ll be back - “

 

“I can’t practice with one eye.”

 

“Sir, you should be glad you don’t need a skin graft.”

 

“Like that makes me feel any better.”

 

“You’re luckier than most. You survived an acid attack.”

 

“I- I can’t perform like this!”

 

\\

 

Usopp’s hands tightened into fists. People were so evil sometimes. People could work hard, and make people notice. But sometimes the wrong people notice. Was it jealousy? Was it obsession?

Usopp didn’t know.

He stopped and turned back around to look at him. His peer made eye contact. He’d been watching him.

Maybe he was cursing Usopp in his head. Something along the lines of, “You can’t come back until you give a proper apology,” or “You’re no friend by acting the way you did. You meant all of it!” But not every human being was like that. Usopp was sure of it. Not everyone could wake up every day with a firm resolve to better themselves. Who was his peer without his shinai?

Who was Usopp without his knack for words? He didn’t know. To his peer, he was just an ungrateful brat with mood swings. Most notably, he thought of Usopp as a coward. After all, who could take a punch every day and grovel at the very person who gave him one?

He was pretty sure the guy didn’t understand.

Usopp’s mind flashed with images of himself being punched right in the gut. It was one simple move that left him winded. He was on his back, looking up at the ceiling with genuine tears. Bleeding, and smiling, as tears welled up in his eyes. Ones of anger and strife. He remembered thinking he’d die. He put that upon himself. Maybe it was on purpose. It was a landslide.

His best friend had walked away from him forever.

After a while Usopp broke his peer's gaze, having lost the staring contest. The hard ass was always headstrong in this martial arts movie type away. He could make as many enemies as he could allied associates. He wasn’t necessarily charismatic, but his confidence gave him the aura he naturally held. The aura to protect those he deemed worthy.

Usopp remembered the guy’s words he’d said to him once:

Believe it or not, we like you. So, are you coming or not?

Why did he think for one moment that everything would be okay? He remembered the day when he made the person take back their words.

You guys hate me now.

Usopp put a hand to his mouth as his hands shook. He was such a crybaby. But his back hurt a lot more than he expected. That was it. That was why he was overcome with these stupid emotions. Tears ran down his cheeks because of a stupid back pain. Was it back pain? Really? He could laugh, but he knew nothing would come out.

Ignoring the pain, Usopp quickly wiped them away and kept it pushing.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

As soon as the study-hall teacher made his exit for a “coffee run”, they were upon Usopp. He’d been too preoccupied by the words Kendrick Lamar spit out along to a melody that was a thing of its own.

Usopp had tapped his mechanical pencil against the desk and mouthed the words he heard.

A hand grabbed the locks of hair that’d fallen out of his rasta cap. As he was thrown against the wall, the desk crashing down with a loud thump, he could hear loud murmurs fill the teacher-less classroom. No one dared to intervene since the big brute of an asshole named Kumacy loved to pick on those weaker than him.

Usopp could already taste the blood coming from his nose. Why the hell was everything so effing predictable? Regardless, he found himself on his knees. “Bruh!” Usopp said with desperation as Kumacy grabbed the dry-erase marker off the board. “I’ll do your homework for the rest of the year! Pl- please don’t hurt me!” He pleaded obsequiously. He looked up and smiled nervously. His smile won people over, right? The Great Captain Usopp was always ready for his close-up. Even if the close-up was at the bottom of someone’s shoe.

 

Semantics, semantics.

 

The teenager towering over him resembled a bear. He was round, with an angular but short nose, and his teeth were a bit ragged in a way that made him animalistic. His fingernails were a bit longer than any guy Usopp knew.

Kumacy snorted. “You suck, Longnose,” he taunted. “Don’t you know that?!”

“Longnose” was silent.

What the hell is that supposed to mean? He thought as he looked up at the big boy. The only thing he remembered doing to Kumacy was giving him a bad test score (Technically the teacher did. She was the one with the grading pen). It wasn’t Usopp’s fault that the big guy trusted his intelligence so much to cheat off of him during the midterm.

Nor was it Usopp’s fault that he, himself, may have flunked the midterm on purpose since he could easily make it up for the final, and Kumacy was an asshole (or a victim of Usopp’s so-called nonchalance).

As though his bully knew what the hell he was thinking, Usopp was grabbed by the collar and thrown haphazardly to the other side of the room.

Now that would leave a mark.

He rubbed at his shoulder, vaguely making a note to ice it before he went to bed.

Before he could even crawl away from Kumacy, one of Kumacy’s followers was already picking him off the ground; flinging him up as though he were a rag doll. He was “Usopp, The Bitch,” apparently. Wait. He already knew that. The whole damn school knew that.

He was pushed towards Kumacy and was made to stay still. Two hands were gripping him on the shoulder to keep him grounded. “I wonder…” Kumacy said. “Is your dick as long as your nose?” At that, the whole class was filled with roars of laughter. He could feel pictures being taken; and videos being recorded. Did TikTok allow this shit? Would this be allowed to go viral? He’d get those 8,000 followers he was always lying about.

Before he could even think about it, words were leaving his mouth. “Yeah, I’m sure you’d like to ride it. Obsessed, much?”

That earned him a good punch in the jaw. If this had been his first rodeo, he was pretty sure his front tooth would’ve split. But he only started to bleed again. And before you knew it, he was on the ground ruthlessly getting kicked by Kumacy and his followers.

He bit his lip and closed his eyes.

He tried to cover and protect both his head and face. Usopp wasn’t a stranger to broken ribs either, but he wanted to breathe on his own today. He had a choice in that, right?

In how he’d get his ass kicked?

Craaaash! 

The kicking stopped.

Once the kicking stopped, he heard another crash of desks. Soon followed with, “If y'all lay one more fucking finger on him, I’m going to kick all your asses!”

Usopp slowly sat up, still a little dizzy but noticed the looks of fear on the faces of his peers (or freaking bystanders!). He followed their gazes and his eyes widened on their own. “L- Luffy?” He whispered.

A figure, a young man, stood above Usopp’s assaulter. The boy’s fists were tight and bleeding. An old straw hat sat atop his head, hiding his messy dark hair.

All eyes were on him.

“Got it?!” The straw hat-wearing teen said, gritting his teeth. “And so?” He stopped to shrug at the bully. “You’re dumb as fuck, GET OVER IT!”

Kumacy was holding his nose. He’d growled but didn’t have much of a response. Usopp was pretty sure the big guy was crying. A broken nose could do that to you.

He’d know first-hand.

Luffy leaned in closer to Kumacy. “GOT IT?!” He repeated with an even louder tone. Words as emphasized as that punch, he landed.

The big guy nodded with a grunt.

Usopp swallowed loudly and glanced around the room. Everyone’s eyes were still on Luffy and the ever-commanding presence he exuded. Therefore, Usopp decided to dip out quietly (or as inconspicuously as possible).

He crawled out the door.

Before he could even get about 5 feet away from the door and into the hallway, he was staring at a pair of shiny black derby shoes, which he was pretty sure came from the armed forces surplus store–about 30 minutes away from here.

Usopp sighed before slowly lifting his head.

“Why, Mr. Usopp,” the individual before him said. “Getting into more trouble, are we?”

 

The 17-year-old met the shades of the school dean, Dr. Spandam.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

It was maybe 15 minutes after 5 pm. He wasn’t sure, but he’d been in the school for far longer than he liked. Although this hadn’t been his first time at school after hours, he would’ve preferred for it to not be on a Friday. He had plans.

He had the type of plans fit for a captain.

Yet, he was tasked to clean the art room. Which meant cleaning up brushes, sweeping the floor, scrubbing paint away on the table with a magic eraser–so it would look like Picasso hadn’t thrown up in the classroom.

Usopp didn’t know who the art teacher was, but he’d heard he was pretty decent. Very low-key but passionate. If Usopp had time for an extracurricular he probably would’ve opted to take the course.

Regardless, he still took the time to admire some of the hanging artwork done by some of the people in his grade. From a still life of multiple pieces of warped fruit (they looked like a big vine of grapes) to an oceanscape that had a tiny boat peeking out in the corner with a lion head.

They were pretty phenomenal if he was being honest.

“He could have at least let me keep my phone…” Usopp muttered as he used one hand to wipe his sweaty forehead. “I don’t have a lotta time on my hands.” He was almost done dust-mopping when someone walked in. At first, he hadn’t even noticed their presence. He was preoccupied with one corner of the room where the trashcan was full. “Gotta take that out,” he murmured.

“I forgot to do that one,” a voice said. “Lemme go get a bag.”

Usopp jumped. “What the fuck!” He cursed a bit too loudly. He turned around and frowned. “I thought he left,” he murmured. “He usually has MMA– “

Luffy entered the classroom with a big black trash bag. He wore a neutral look that was different from the familiar grin he flashed to anyone who didn’t piss him off. He was as much selective as open with those who crossed his path.

He was honest.

He was a wave rider.

Luffy made his way over to the trashcan and Usopp stepped back to stay out of his way.

Leave already, he thought bitterly. I’m the reason why you’re here anyway.

Usopp turned around to finish the dry mopping. Kumacy was supposed to wet mop each floor in each room in the entire school afterward. Along with wet mopping, Kumacy was also assigned to vacuum each room that had carpeting and rugs.

Usopp leaned the dust mop against the wall so he could grab the broom that sat at the other side of the room.

“Here,” Luffy said holding the broom handle out to him.

Usopp nodded with a quiet “thanks”.

Once he was done getting the crap into the dustpan, it was taken out of his hand. “You can dump it in there,” Luffy said indifferently, emptying the dustpan into the trashcan. Usopp nodded and thanked him again.

Silently he grabbed the dry-mop and Luffy grabbed the broom. They then walked out of the classroom and to the janitor’s closet.

“You have training at this time, right?” Usopp asked. Mr. Rayleigh’s gonna make you work overtime? He wanted to add, but he remembered they weren’t friends. They were strangers. Or at the very least, acquaintances.

“Yeah,” Luffy replied. “But I wasn’t planning on going anyway.”

Usopp raised a brow but nodded as though he understood why. Maybe Luffy was promised a whole box of sausage pizza to himself, or a big Ziploc bag of ribs (don’t ask). Luffy actually had friends to hang out with on a Friday night.

There was still an awkward silence.

Usopp didn’t care. He was eager to walk to the plant nursery where he worked. First, he needed to grab his phone from the office.

Later, once he walked into the sunlight, he relaxed his shoulders.

His phone was now with him, Usopp could leave now, and get away from everything. He could get away from the shitty high school that he went to; even though half the time he was hardly surviving. Maybe he should get a GED.

He knew first-hand that that had worked for some people.

“Work?” Luffy said he turned to walk in the opposite direction of where Usopp was going.

Did he read his mind?

“With the plants?”

Usopp relaxed and nodded. “Yeah.”

“Tell Mr. Heracles I said hi.” Luffy then walked away.

Usopp could barely see a trio of people at the top of the hill leading up to the parking lot. Yeah, he murmured to himself. Expected.

He turned back around and walked to work.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

"Embracing the rain, I find strength to weather life's storms. 💪🌧️ #SharpshooterShadow #DenDenNexus”

 

 

Notes:

I know, I know. I said I was done putting him through the wringer. But it’ll get better.

Just know, there’s a reason for everything. And feel free to comment, I don’t bite.

Chapter 3: Dagenham Dream

Summary:

Usopp grapples with the fact that he spends his Friday nights alone.

Notes:

Hello again! Thank you for the kudos and comments. I appreciate each and every one of them.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


02: dagenham dream

 


“[S]ome men aren’t looking for anything logical, like money. They can’t be bought, bullied, reasoned, or negotiated with. Some men just want to watch the world burn.”

 

— Alfred Pennyworth

 

 

 

Usopp stared at the pot of daisies.

 

They hadn’t wilted. But they were missing something. He couldn’t quite put a finger on what exactly because while the flowers bloomed fine, the colors were muted; the limbs were not as strong as he’d like.

He trimmed around the stalks and watered the base.

“Usopp,” a stern voice said. “Toque.” His hat.

The teen rolled his eyes. “But it might rain again,” he tried. “My hair doesn’t do well in wet weather.”

He heard a chuckle. “That’s jokes–dus kno?” I’m well aware. I used to wear my hair like yours. That was what the boss meant.

Usopp took the tam off his head and stuck it in his pocket. “It’s off now,” he said. “Happy?”

“Thank you.”

Usopp continued to trim the flowers. Every once in a while he’d touch the orange headphones around his neck, but he wouldn’t put them on his head. He didn’t want to get scolded again. Especially when he liked to not be bothered when he was listening to his favorite music artists.

When he was done taking care of the daisies he put the pot near the window. Maybe he was doing the daisies a disservice given he wasn’t looking for any advice on how to take better care of them. But he was simply playing it by ear. He’d worked in this plant nursery for 5 and a half years, he knew a lot to have his go at taking care of some flowers. Speaking of which, he needed to examine and inspect the newly bloomed plants.

He walked out of the checkout area, into the greenhouse area. His boss nodded at him with a satisfied smile. Usopp looked away and rolled his eyes once he was out of his boss’ sight.

He finally put on his headphones, and gardening gloves, and picked up the plant sprayer.

Some time passed and he was looking for the misplaced weed killer when he heard a familiar voice. He paused the music.

No, it wasn’t the boss, even though he was talking too. It was a female voice.

It was, as expected, polite and jovial. But there was always a hint of confidence in there that he admired. You could never tell this person no unless you meant it.

Usopp smiled.

“How’s Nojiko?” The boss asked. “Did she go back home?”

“Yes,” the familiar voice replied in disappointment. “She’s studying for her GMAT. She also needed to take care of our uncle.”

Ah,” the boss said sympathetically. “I know she’ll do well. Along with your uncle.”

“Thank you, Mr. Heracles.”

“You have a safe evening,” The boss, Heracles, replied. “Nami’n.”

Once he heard the door shut, Usopp walked into the check-out area. “Do you happen to know where the weed killer is?” He asked. “I didn’t see it out there.”

The older man nodded. “Yes,” he said. “It’s in the box in the storage room. Delivery man came earlier.”

Usopp nodded. “Thanks.” He turned around to walk in the direction of the storage room that was located in the very back, next to the restroom.

“Usopp,” Heracles said in a knowing tone. The boy stopped walking. “She asked how you were doing.”

“Really?” Usopp was trying for indifference. But sometimes he wasn’t good at fooling himself. “I’m gonna go and get the weed–“

“You still haven’t told me much of what happened. But they all still care about you. Your Eclipsian (European) friend’s dad, the restaurant owner, even asked about you when he came by a few weeks ago for some tomato seeds.”

Usopp shrugged. He’d been doing that a lot lately. Shrugging. “It doesn’t matter,” he murmured. “What’s done is done.” He could hear Heracles’ frown.

After a beat, Usopp walked away.

 

\\

 

“What the hell is going on, Usopp?!”

 

“Oi, what’s your problem? This isn’t like you.”

 

“Is it about the money? You don’t have to pay me back. Don’t beat yourself up.”

 

“If you’re having a shitty day, then just say so.”

 

“Usopp, a- are you feeling okay?”

 

//

 

Later at home.

 

“You know,” Heracles said. “You could be better.”

Usopp shrugged and took a sip of the water next to his plate of food. “I made it to the next level, that’s what I wanted.” He picked up his fork. “I’m done. I’m good.”

“But why stop there, Usoppun?” Heracles asked as he handed him a bowl of grapes. “You let those kids beat you. I’m not saying to stoop low. But you know what you’re best at.”

Usopp shrugged again. “It doesn’t matter,” he said. “I’m graduating in a little while anyway.”

“Conscription,” Heracles reminded. “Despite what you think. I know you’re not a coward.”

Usopp set his knife and fork down. Suddenly, the stewed potatoes didn’t taste good. He swallowed the rest of the food left in his mouth, it felt like clay going down his throat.

He sat back in the chair and rubbed both his temples. “Then what was that back then?” He asked before closing his eyes. “When you told me that stuff about fear. It was something like: ‘The right people will never shake?’”

“No,” Heracles said. “It’s, ‘The righteous will never be shaken.’”

That was as true as the sun up at midnight.

“Usoppun,” the older man said a little softer. “I’m not disappointed in you. If all, I admire the message. But you can’t keep doing that to yourself.”

Usopp’s hands tightened around the silverware he was holding. He could still feel the weight of the punch. He failed to move fast enough. Heracles had witnessed that firsthand. What did he mean by “what you’re best at?”.

Usopp opened his eyes and stood up. “May I be excused?”

Heracles nodded. “Don’t stay up too late, Usopp.”

“Yeah yeah yeah.”

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Music played from the speakers.

It was turned down very low. The song playing was by a Frostlandian (North American) rap group, Luniz. Usopp wasn’t familiar with the artists’ names because it was a playlist he’d found online. It was different from the typical Marilandian music which only consisted of tropical beats and futuristic synthesizers.

Bullseye!” Usopp whispered loudly as he hit the bullseye. “Yeah!”

He threw the next dart.

As expected, it landed on the center flawlessly.

He looked down at the four remaining darts lying in his hand. He could throw those easily.

He glanced at the clock on his computer.

It was maybe 10 minutes before midnight, and he didn’t have it in himself to go to sleep. With Heracles’ food for thought and a queasy stomach, he couldn’t close his eyes and let sleep overtake him. So, he’d got out of bed and started playing with darts. He only missed one shot but that was because he got distracted by a loud screech of tires heard near the townhome. Someone was doing donuts in the parking lot of an elementary school that was located across the street.

Very quickly and all at once he threw all remaining darts at the board. Bullseye.

“Hell, yeah,” he whispered. “I’m the fucking Sniper King.”

He then let out a dry snort and set the darts on the nearby desk. He glanced at the chemistry textbook next to his computer’s keyboard.

Oh, right.

 

He needed to study.

 

He begrudgingly grabbed the thick green textbook and opened it. Flipping through the pages he stopped at a part of the book that had nothing to do with the Nitrogen Cycle. “Fun chemistry projects for outside the classroom,” he muttered. “Hmm..let’s see.”

For the next hour or so Usopp found himself in the kitchen. Heracles’ bedroom was upstairs, so there was no need to worry about getting caught staying up. It’s not like the older man knew about a chemistry exam, and was a pretty heavy sleeper. He was nearing his 50s.

“So, I have potassium nitrate,” Usopp muttered. “But where can I get some damn black powder?” He scratched his forehead frustratedly. “Dammit.” It wasn’t like he collected rifles in his downtime.

His eyes roamed around the kitchen before landing on a sack of flour. “Hmm…” Usopp grabbed the sack and held it up. “This will do.” The textbook said so.

He took out a few plastic cups and set them on the dinner table. He grabbed a towel from the dryer and placed it underneath the cups. He put on a brand new pair of rubber gloves he found underneath the kitchen sink, and an old pair of Blu Blocker sunglasses Heracles’ had discarded (Usopp was going to use them for goggles). He acquired a kitchen knife, tape, and a bag of paper toy caps he’d bought a while back on a whim.

He then proceeded to measure out the powders and followed the remaining steps from the textbook.

“This should be about it,” he said after an hour had passed and a lot of progress was made. He stopped stirring the mixture. “Now I just need to transfer the casing.”

Pouring the mixture into the cardboard tube, he glanced at the clock. It was going on about 2.

No biggie. He still had a bit more time to work. He took out three more toilet rolls and cut them into quarters. The smaller the better.

Soon enough, the project was complete.

Usopp glanced at the clock once more, it clicking away. He saw that it was going on 4. He sighed in disappointment. “Dammit.” He could already hear a door open and shut. The sound coming from upstairs.

Very quickly he put the finished products from the project into a container and stuck it in the freezer behind Heracles’ favorite yogurt. Next, Usopp cleaned up the space. He swept the floor where the powder residue fell, and he used some water and soap to wipe away the remaining stains from the ingredients. He looked at the skillet he used. It was a cast-iron skillet.

He hid it in the pantry behind the old dog food.

“Up already?”

The 17-year-old nearly jumped out of his skin. “Ah!” He screeched. “You’re up earlier than usual too!”

Heracles, clad in a pair of black sweats and a black wife beater, gave him a look that said, “Don’t raise your voice at me. Lower it a couple notches.”

You scared me too.

Wordlessly, the 40-something-year-old man walked over to the fridge. He opened it and took out an egg carton. “Here,” he said to Usopp as he set them down on the kitchen table. “Boil 8 of these. And get the coffee started.”

Usopp nodded. “Yessir.”

Heracles smiled. “Good.”

After the man gave him a pat on the shoulder and went back upstairs for a shower, Usopp let out a big breath. He’d been holding it for a while. He then looked up at the clock and glared. “Stupid project,” he muttered. “It’s all your fault.” He didn’t know how he was going to get through the day without passing out, but he quite possibly had the endurance. It wasn’t like he had no experience in pulling all-nighters and staying up half past 7 am to watch his favorite season of the classic live-action Sniper King series (season 2 is always the best). Perhaps he decided to give the project a try because he needed it for a successful escape.

An escape from what?

From a figh–

“Good morning,” Usopp murmured to himself, as he quickly rubbed his eyes before picking up the large carton of eggs.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Den Den Nexus (@SharpshooterShadow): "Amidst daisy dilemmas and late-night chemistry projects, I navigate life's challenges with a head high. Boss, friends, and a touch of mystery – the greenhouse tales continue. #HeadHigh #GreenhouseChronicles 🌼🔬 "

 

 

 

Notes:

That’s it for this chapter. As I’ve indicated in the tags, the story is starting slow, but it starts to pick up in chapter 5. If some things feel out of place or random, it's intentional. Hint hint.

FYI: The chapter titles are based on song titles and lyrics (including the fic’s title). Click on the underlined title if you wanna listen.

Anyway, thank you for your continued support.

Chapter 4: Airplane Mode

Summary:

Maybe there is such a thing as poetic justice. Or retribution. Or something of the sort. Too bad it doesn’t stop the bullies or much of the bad stuff in Usopp’s shitty life.

Notes:

Hello! Thank you for the kudos, subscriptions, and comments. They warm my heart.

Also, I’m still introducing certain aspects of the story that’ll be explored later. I have about 10 more completed chapters.

btw: click on chapter title for the song the chapter is named after, if you wanna listen.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

03: airplane mode


“What happens when the unstoppable force meets the immovable object?’ They surrender.”

—Superman

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp picked at his tray of “food.”

He listened to some music through his headphones and scrolled through his phone. “Sniper King: Fights Back,” he said with a faint smile. “It’s playing in theaters?”

He searched for the movie.

After the search page finished loading he selected the option to buy tickets from the nearby movie theater. He smiled again and looked at his tray of food. He picked up his fork and tried the mystery meat.

Nope. It still tasted like crap.

He spit it out in a napkin.

He was going to make another trek to the fish eatery nearby. They cleaned their fish, and it was the kind of restaurant where there was only one man in the kitchen. It deserved its 5-star rating. The restaurant had a mom-and-pop kind of thing going on.

 

“Did you hear what happened to Kumacy?”

 

 

Usopp had his music turned off temporarily, so he was able to pick up on the gossip nearby. Kumacy being name-dropped of course was something to make him curious.

Was Kumacy out to beat him up again? After all, last Friday, the big guy had to stay after school for about 4 hours (Usopp only had to stay for 2). The janitor got to go home early that day. And in all fairness, Usopp wasn’t happy either. Dr. Spandam wasn’t a typical disciplinarian.

Rumor had it that the dean used to work at a prison. It still didn’t overshadow the plastic surgery rumors though. Damn near unrecognizable from his Marine days.

“…He’s suspended,” one girl whispered to her friends. “But not only that, he’s currently staying at the hospital.”

“But someone else said that he was in the ICU,” another person followed with. “Apparently he was jumped.”

“Someone jumping Kumacy?” A snort. “That doesn’t seem likely. He’s a walking giant almost.”

“If Strawhat could punch the shit out of him. I’m pretty sure Kumacy can still get his ass handed to him.”

“I know…It’s just that to end up in the ICU means that this person was insanely strong.”

 

“But Strawhat–“

 

“You sound like that one bitch who’s obsessed with him.” An exasperated sigh. “I’m not saying he’s guilty.”

Usopp’s eyes widened. “What the fuck?” He whispered, his hand gripping the table. It was absolute whiplash. “He’s being questioned?”

If there’s anything he knew about his classmate, it was that Luffy was never afraid to fight a person head-on–in broad fucking daylight. That was why he was suspended 2 times last year, with ten detentions, and 2 concussions. Not like Usopp would know. They weren’t friends.

So, why would Luffy jump Kumacy? It had to have happened in the middle of the night or something. But why in the middle of the night?

It doesn’t matter, Usopp.

 

It’s not your problem.

 

Damn, right. It wasn’t his problem because Luffy was Luffy. That dude could get out of anything. Besides, his grandpa was a police officer. Everyone knew that.

 

\\

 

“Who are you?!”

 

“I’m your worst fucking nightmare.”

 

“Is this kid serious?!”

 

“He ain’t! If he knew what was best for him he–“

 

//

 

Thwack!

 

Usopp shot up in his seat and yelled, “It wasn’t me!”

A roar of laughter from his peers filled the room.

His cheeks reddened.

Shit. He’d fallen asleep.

The chemistry teacher had used her pointer stick to hit his desk; to wake him up. This time she was tapping it against the desk. Her lips were pursed and tight, her green hair ridiculously greasy. Her eyes were in slits.

She didn’t look impressed. (“More like furious”, if she’d asked for Usopp’s input).

“Yes,” she said. “It was you.” She slapped the desk again. “You fell asleep!”

Usopp jumped. He wanted to roll his eyes and yell back in her face, “No shit, Sherlock! I’m fucking tired! Your lecturing skills suck!” Heck, he would’ve spit in her face like Kumacy did him.

But Usopp knew she was setting him up. Given he was one of the only people in this entire grade who was maintaining an A in her class. In passing, he’d heard his peers groan and complain about the “nasty red pen marks” and Ds she liked to hand out to everyone.

She wanted him taken down a few notches.

“I’m sorry,” Usopp said instead. “It won’t happen again.”

The teacher nodded. Satisfied. “Next time I’m sending you to Spandam.”

His peers snickered and oo'd at her remark just to spite him. And he felt it. He looked at the mechanical pencil on his desk and glanced back at the teacher. She shot him a sideways look that practically said, “Don’t try me.”

Usopp sat up in his chair and looked at the Promethean board. It was a power point of a preview. A preview of the next unit they’d be going over.

About 45 minutes ago the test had been administered. Of course, it all came easy to the 17-year-old. He’d barely studied, but as he’d discovered a while ago, Chemistry was really beautiful when you took the time to understand what it was all about.

“Fireworks and Pyrotechnics,” he whispered in a curious tone as he read what was on the slide. “Introduction.”

The teacher moved on to the next slide. “So, when the colors in the fireworks spread Barium results in vibrant green hues, strontium produces rich red tones, copper generates shades of blue, and sodium produces a yellow glow.”

The teacher suddenly smiled. “At the end of this unit, we’re going to the Celestial Burst Carnival over in Loguetown.”

Mostly everyone in the class let out sounds of excitement.

Usopp could already hear a few girls in front of him whispering about who they were going to ask out on a date when the time came.

He raised his hand.

“Yes, Usopp?” The teacher said.

“Is it mandatory to attend the festival?” He asked. Please say no. Please say no.

The teacher frowned. “Yes,” she said. “School will be closed that day because of the festival.”

 

Fuck.

 

Usopp nodded. “Okay.”

“Is there a problem?” She asked. “Is there a reason why you can’t come?”

All eyes were on him.

Usopp wanted to say, “What if there is? Either way, I wouldn’t tell you!”

Instead, he gave a nervous smile and shook his head. “No, it’s nothing like that,” he said. “I was just curious.”

The teacher looked at him for a long time before she turned her attention to the board.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“Hold him!”

 

“The longer you struggle, the more it’ll hurt!”

“Stop fucking moving!”

 

Flush.

 

Usopp breathed heavily. His nose was burning, and there was something stuck in the back of his throat. Or at least it felt like it. He felt like sneezing, but he knew it’d hurt. That shit always hurt. It was like a scabbing injury on your knee that you couldn’t help but itch and scratch at until it bled an orange-red.

“How’s that for a loser?!” One of the perpetrators said. “Always a fucking piece of shit.” His head went under again.

A moment later he was gasping and it was that feeling again. The sneezing itch. He was practically drowning. It was still always so new. The injuries were old, but certain inflictions always seemed brand new. The only thing he could show when it came to anything like the one he was in now–was that he could never get grossed out when it came to someone sticking your head into the toilet. It was so much better than what he’d gotten before. The seat of a toilet was a headrest. Lockers were upright beds (or coffins).

“If you want me to do your homework, I can!” He yelled quickly. It almost sounded like gibberish. “You want a good 80%? That’s the most realistic option!” Can’t risk being a person of interest, huh?

He was slapped on the back of the head.

 

It didn’t hurt.

 

“You better not mess with me!” He bluffed. “I’m an MMA champion!”

His head was back in the toilet.

And this time they had him stay inside the toilet even longer. He made bubbles as he held his breath in. He knew his face was turning red.

Before he could drown, he was released. The grip was no longer on the collar of his uniform.

He sat up and gasped for air. He was coughing terribly and his chest started to burn. It always flared up when he was in situations like this.

He needed to throw up.

“Hey.”

Usopp held it in.

Not in front of him, he thought. Definitely not in front of him.

“Usopp.”

Maybe he’ll go away. He had girls to chase. Shitty grades to raise.

“Usopp.”

Eventually, he turned around and came face to face with a blonde who had a bit of his hair hiding his right eye. A lollipop was between his lips, the stick poking out. His uniform was practically brand new, although Usopp knew it’d been the same one every student picked up at the end of the break before school commenced.

Usopp glanced down at the three unconscious bodies lying on the ground. The guiltiest of the three had a footprint on his face.

“Are you okay?” The blond asked.

Usopp nodded without making eye contact. “Yeah. Peachy keen.”

He snorted. “Let’s get out of here before Spandam shows up,” he said. “We’re going to the restaurant.”

Usopp finally looked at him. “But school’s still in session.”

The blond rolled his eyes. He took the finished lollipop out of his mouth and threw it behind him. It landed on one of the bullies. “Who cares?” He turned to head to the door. “Let’s get out of this shitty joint.”

Usopp stood up, and with a bit of hesitation nodded and followed.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Den Den Nexus (@SharpshooterShadow): "Daisies, dilemmas, and dartboard victories – life's a mix of petals and projects. Late nights, early mornings, and the echoes of a Sniper King's journey. Embracing the challenge with a head high. #GreenhouseGrit #SniperKingSaga 🌼🎯 "

Notes:

I did provide a few hints in this chapter, but you’ll get more next chapter. As I’ve said, things don’t start picking up until chapter 5 or chapter 6.

Thanks again, for reading. Stay true. Whatever anxieties you have this week, just know you’ll be able to get through it.

You’re strong. Keep your head high.

Chapter 5: 100

Summary:

Usopp doesn’t like to remember what it felt like to have friends.

Notes:

Here’s an early update. Thanks again.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

04: 100

 


“Just because someone stumbles and loses their path, doesn’t mean they can’t be saved.”

– Professor Charles Xavier

 

。・ :*: ・゚ ★, 。・ :*: ・゚

 

Sanji!” A man with a gruff voice yelled over the hustle and bustle. “Get your ass over here!”

Usopp nearly jumped out of his skin. Damn, Zeff was always so loud and intimidating. But maybe the Navy could do that to you. Considering the man lost a leg on a mission and had the kind of temper related to a pit bull.

“Dammit,” the peer said. He looked at Usopp. “I didn’t think he’d make me work this early.” Usopp would’ve smiled but he didn’t think that was very fitting. Given how things were. Regardless, Sanji still gave him an endearing smile that was as real as the care he took in cooking a seafood dish–or anything really, like skirt chasing. “I’ll be right back.”

Usopp nodded.

Old standards blared out of the small speaker sitting next to the counter where people picked up their carry-outs. It sounded like something he’d hear in a perfume commercial or one of those corny musicals that aired on TV once a year around the holidays. It strangely enough made him think of a place he never knew.

He shakily opened the wrapper to his straw and stuck the straw in his soft drink. It had caffeine in it. He tapped his foot restlessly on the floor.

 

“Hey.”

 

Usopp looked up. It was a man who was maybe in his 30s. He had an elaborate goatee and yellow teeth. He wore a hachimaki. He smiled knowingly.

The teen boy smiled back. “Mr. Patty,” he said.

The buff man handed him extra packets of tartar sauce. “I know these are your favorite,” he said. “Too bad Zeff won’t put the recipe out on the market.”

Usopp nodded. “Thank you.”

The older man began to walk away but stopped short. “We haven’t seen you in a while,” he said. “You good?”

Usopp nodded with a smile. “Yeah. Just been busy.”

Patty laughed. “I guess Luffy is starting to rub off on the others,” he joked. “I haven’t seen Sanji crack open a book in a while. I wish he applied himself like you do.” With a wave and a laugh, Patty walked back to the kitchen. Usopp’s smile dropped, and he was back to staring at his soda.

He felt his phone vibrate.

Usopp picked up the Android device and unlocked it. The notification was a message. It read:

Stop by the grocery store on your way back. We’re low on apples, water, and yogurt. Call me when you’re at the store. I might need to add more to the list. See ya in a couple of days. Remember your curfew.

 

Usopp rolled his eyes and laughed at the same time. His doofus of an uncle was such an old geezer. What was he going to do once Usopp moved out? Of course, this wasn’t something that needed to be discussed now. But the future was always so near. What did he even want to do after school? There was of course conscription. That had to be in the cards regardless.

You wanted to join the Marines, Usopp, a voice whispered inside of his head. You wanted to be a captain. And you wanted to help your mother–

“Usopp?”

Shit. Why the hell couldn’t he stop thinking so damn hard? At this point, he’d probably be just bones and no skin, since he’d been nearly jumping out of it for a while now. Why are you so jumpy? Get your head out of your ass.

A hand shook his shoulder. He looked at the blonde who was once- who was once a- who was once a fr-

“Here,” Sanji said. “It’s on the house.”

Usopp looked at the plate held out to him. It was fried pike served with a large fry. 

“Oh–“

“Here,” Sanji insisted. “Eat.” He narrowed his eyes. “You know how I feel about wasting food. And how would it look if I invited you to the restaurant and I didn’t give you anything to eat? What do you take me for? A shitty cook?”

Usopp raised both of his eyebrows. “You cooked this?”

Sanji scoffed. “Are you being for real?”

Wordlessly he took the plate from his friend. “Thank you,” he murmured. “I appreciate it.”

Sanji sat down across from him. He took a toothpick from the little box next to the paper towel dispenser. He stuck it in his mouth and started to chew.

Usopp frowned.

The cook met his eye. “What?” He asked. “Zeff said he’ll beat my ass into submission if he catches me smoking again.”

Usopp didn’t say anything and simply began eating his food. The quicker he finished his plate the quicker he could get the frack up out of here. Sanji’s inquisitive looks and the incoming crowd were making the food on his plate look like slimy snails. His stomach wouldn’t leave him alone.

Despite his silence, Sanji continued speaking anyway. “I’m thinking about joining the soccer club that’s located outside Saboady’s capital. But Zeff tells me it’s a pretty bad area. It’s near that one suburb.”

Usopp stopped chewing.

“The woman who burned her house down–“

Sanji!” A cheerful voice echoed throughout the establishment. The bell from the door rang as it opened and shut. Usopp and Sanji turned their attention to where the voice was heard.

A brunette walked towards the table. Her mousy brown hair bounced on her shoulder, curly and full. She was putting on a worker’s apron, and she was tying her hair into a loose ponytail. She smiled widely. “Sanji!” She shouted once more. Still as friendly as ever. “You told me you weren’t coming in today!”

Sanji nearly swallowed his toothpick.

Usopp looked down at his plate which was just full of fries now. He went back to eating and willed himself to swallow the grease that the fries were coated in. Of course, the Baratie menu was nothing but damn-near gourmet (it was even featured on a popular show on the cooking channel). But he had gotten his head forced into a toilet multiple times a few hours ago, and the nausea hadn’t subsided as friendly as he liked. Don’t forget that it took him a while to wash the toilet bowl smell off of himself with a few wipes. He was definitely showering when he got home.

“I thought you’d need a ride to work,” the young woman said. She now sat beside the blonde teen. “Didn’t Zeff take away your keys?”

Sanji wasn’t making eye contact with her at all. He simply shrugged. “He said I could only drive to school and back.”

“Good!” His co-worker(?) gushed. “Then wanna hang out after?”

“It’s a school night,” Sanji said. “Zeff probably–“

“I checked with him,” the girl said. “And my mom-“

“Aw, shit!” Usopp cursed. “Sanji, didn’t you say you were gonna help me get my calc grade up? Chopper said he has to help Dr. Kureha, and my unc’s gonna get so pissed if I don’t raise it.”

Usopp knew his acting was a lot more forced than he liked. But it’d do. Besides, the young woman’s shoulders slumped immediately at hearing Usopp’s words. Her mouth formed a pout.

Sanji looked so confused. But Usopp stared back, thinking, Sanji, I’m saving your ass! Play along, dammit!

Soon enough it clicked, and Sanji perked up. “Oh, shit!” Sanji exclaimed. “Chops did mention that Dr. Kureha was gonna need him to help out at the outreach center tonight!”

Usopp slumped his shoulders. “I’m struggling with those stupid derivatives.”

The young woman beside Sanji perked up. “I’m good with deriv–“

Usopp looked down at his phone and acted like he got a message. “Oh, shit!” He cursed again. “It’s my uncle! See ya tonight Sanji.” Usopp quickly grabbed the last of the fries on his plate and exited the restaurant.

 

。・ :*: ・゚ ★, 。・ :*: ・゚

 

Usopp pushed the notebook forward and rested his head on the desk. “I don’t want to read another Aesop tale,” he said. “I swear Kuma wants me to die.”

He sighed and looked at the bag of Jolly Ranchers that were a couple of inches away from him. This was his binge eating hour, but he didn’t feel like eating. Currently, Heracles was away because of a high school reunion. The island he was from was about 8 hours away from Marilandia via plane.

Despite Usopp’s need to be alone, he couldn’t help but think of how this was different. He could throw darts, or even stay up as late as he wanted. But that didn’t sound as interesting as the Aesop tales. Hardy har har.

“I brought grilled chicken.”

Usopp literally fell out of his chair.

He heard the familiar laugh of someone he didn’t expect to see tonight. And honestly, it was…he didn’t know how to put it into words. Regardless, he didn’t want company.

“What the fuck, Sanji?” He said. “How’d you get in here?”

His peer shrugged and set the bag of food down on the desk. “I’m here to help you with Calculus.”

“Huh?”

“You said you were failing.”

Usopp closed his eyes and face-palmed. When did Sanji turn his lie into a truth? Sure he had a C in math right now, but he was going to bring it up on his own. How the fuck could Sanji possibly know he was a rice kernel away from failing? Was he that bad of a liar? When Usopp was trying to save his ass, Sanji just assumed he was failing?

What a prick-asshole.

Nonetheless, Usopp grabbed the blue Calculus book and handed it to Sanji. “I haven’t opened it in a while,” he admitted. “I’ve been relying on the internet.”

Sanji made a sound of disbelief (or disappointment). “You’re just as bad as Marimo when it comes to freakin’ Geography.” The peer sat down on the floor and motioned for Usopp to join him. “You know what the derivative of 1 is, right?”

Usopp shrugged. “It’s 2?”

Sanji rolled his eyes. “0, moron.”

 

Usopp blushed. I’m such a dumbass, he thought.

 

。・ :*: ・゚ ★, 。・ :*: ・゚

 

Oh, here,” Sanji said. “Your uniform. Zeff was able to get to the dry cleaners on time.”

It was 3 hours later, and Usopp was currently finishing his third plate of grilled chicken and baked potato. Usopp’s mouth was full when he looked up at Sanji. The blonde held up the newly cleaned uniform that hung on a hanger. “You shouldn’t let those shitty people bully you.”

Usopp put his head down. He looked at the plate of food he was nearly done with. Of course, of course. Sanji liked to remind him of how much of a wimpy asshole he was. He couldn’t fight off a bunch of bullies, yet he could fight his–

“I don’t let them bully me,” Usopp said, interrupting his stupid thoughts. “They catch me off guard each time.”

Sanji snorted. “Off guard?”

Usopp clenched his fist. His hands were hidden, the table keeping them out of view. He rested his hands on his knees. “Not everyone can kick ass like you, Sanji,” he said with a sigh. “Not everyone is a soccer athlete  prodigy with a hard-ass kick.”

Sanji shook his head. “What does that have to do with anything?”

It had to do with everything. Because it wasn’t any of Sanji’s business. Right? He wasn’t his friend.

Usopp bit his lip. He didn’t say anything for a long time. “I’m not as strong as you and the others,” he said slowly. “That’s just not my style.”

Sanji raised an eyebrow. He was clearly caught off guard by Usopp’s words. “What the hell do you mean that it’s not your style?” Sanji took a lollipop out of his front pocket, unwrapped its rapper, and stuck it in his mouth. “So, you take a beating just for the hell of it?!”

Usopp’s hands started to shake. Dammit.

He looked up immediately. “Sanji, I’m fucking weak,” he said. “Don’t you get that?”

His peer was silent.

Usopp looked at his dry-cleaned clothes and the empty containers of a home-cooked meal. He glanced at the ceiling fan and his eyes stayed there. He couldn’t look at anything else, knowing he was being smart (an asshole). But Sanji should know what was best for him.

Usopp,” Sanji said carefully. “I- I…me and the group aren’t mad at you...”

Anymore,” Usopp added. “Nice play, Sanji.”

“Can you stop acting like an asshole?!” The blonde said a little louder than he probably meant to. “You can’t act like we’re mind readers.”

The 17-year-old tightened his hands into fists. They were still hidden under the table. Sanji couldn’t see how angry he was making him. “I never thought you guys were,” he said carefully. “I’m better off without all of you.”

Sanji scoffed. “You’re lying.”

“So, you think I can’t take care of myself?”

Usopp’s peer shook his head quickly. He bowed his head. “No, I wasn’t saying th–“

“I’m just dead fucking weight to all of you,” Usopp affirmed as he stood up. “You can see your way out. I’ll leave the clothes you lent me at the restaurant–“

“Usopp,” Sanji tried. “Please-“

Usopp could feel the tears. He couldn’t cry in front of him. He’d look like the bitch he was. Sanji would report back to the group and tell them, “Oh yeah, I saw Usopp again. He’s even more of a dunce than I remember.” He just needed to wear the pointed white cone hat to top it off. Fuck the A-pluses. He would always be sitting in the corner of the classroom facing the wall. Even if figuratively so.

“I’ll cash app you the fee…for everything.”

Sanji grabbed his arm firmly. “Usopp,” he said frustratedly. “Don’t cash app me shit. I’m your friend.”

Usopp couldn’t look at him. He shook his arm out of his grasp. “I’ll give you back the clothes you len- “

“Fuck the clothes,” Sanji said. “I’ll be out of your hair in a minute. I just need a minute.”

Usopp nodded. “D- don’t bother cleaning up,” he said with his voice hardly shaking. “Thanks.”

He then walked away.

Once he was in his bedroom, he shut the door and put his back against the door, and slid down to the floor. His body was still trembling as his heart beat fast. “I’m so fucking stupid,” he said aloud. “He hates me even more.” He could hear Sanji packing up his things. For some reason, Usopp’s heart sunk at that. Because a long time ago, when things were right, Sanji would have been back here. 

They’d talk all night.

Usopp closed his eyes and silently wept.

 

\\

 

“So, you don’t think Zeff’s gonna fight for you?”

 

“What makes you think that?”

 

“You wouldn’t come here in the middle of the night if you weren’t hiding.”

 

“I’m scared, Usopp.”

 

“I know. I know.”

 

//

 

。・ :*: ・゚ ★, 。・ :*: ・゚

 

Den Den Nexus (@SharpshooterShadow): "Grilled chicken, calculus troubles, and unexpected confessions. A glimpse into the tumultuous life of a Sniper King. Fries, friends, and fractured emotions. #HeadHigh #SniperKingSaga 🍟📚🏹 "

Notes:

That’s it, again.

Feel free to comment. I don’t bite. 😁

btw: click on underlined chapter title for the song the chapter is named after, if you wanna listen.

Chapter 6: Freaking Young

Summary:

“I know all of the words to the Sniper King song!”

Usopp wished that wasn’t true.

Escapism is escapism.

(In which, Usopp geeks out).

Notes:

Hello, here’s another early update. We’re starting to experience some buildup.

The chapter title is named after a favorite song of mine by Taiwanese rappers, Asiaboy & Lizi. Click on the underlined title if you wanna listen.

(Shoutout to ReadsRealm, Prometea_Vevi, hqplaylist, , Pizzlezazzle, asda2002_sada, usoppstan, lusopp, and lusopptruther for each of your lovely comments).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

05: freaking young

 

“If you cage the beast, the beast will get angry.” – The Indian Feed

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Why?”

 

“Excuse me?”

 

“Wh- why do I have to tutor h- her?”

 

“Mr. Usopp, you have no right to question me.”

 

“But it’s only fair to know–“

 

“You’re the top performer in the class. She’s the lowest. Make sense?”

 

“Yeah. I guess.”

 

“Good. Now shoo.”

 

With an eye roll, Usopp turned around and walked out of the room.

His hand gripped one of the straps of his laptop bag. It wasn’t his usual satchel today because of Math. Apparently, the pop quiz could only be done on a computer with a lockdown browser.

Unexpected (but at the same time unsurprising), he hadn’t had any run-ins with anyone who hated his guts. Maybe they were all suspended, or they had other things to distract them from their shitty reality. He had his music and nightly escapades, they had something too. They had to have something to find escape in. While he blasted J. Cole in his ears, they probably played a sport or messed around with a weed bong (and maybe even more).

What did he fucking know? Usopp laughed. He didn’t know a damn thing.

As he dodged the throngs of people who filled up the entire hallway,  he caught a pair of quiet blue eyes. They were quite different from Sanji’s but just as bright and sometimes hidden by long bangs. They were always filled with a knowingness that he’d taken a sort of comfort in at one point. But they no longer did because there was no reason to give him that comfort. So, to meet her gaze was accidental. She’d probably meant to catch someone else’s eye.

He tightened his grip on the straps of his bag.

He removed his gaze and continued on the narrow path towards Lit.

 

//

 

“I don’t want to talk about it.”

 

“But there’s a reason why you did that.”

 

“He pissed me off,” he replied with a shrug. “There’s nothing more to it.”

 

“Usopp, he’s hurting too,” she replied softly. “You know that, right?”

 

//

 

Usopp stood outside of an old small movie theater. His hands were in his pocket, and he glanced around the entrance. There were a good number of people who were at the box office. A trio of young boys stood at the back of the line. Usopp stood behind them.

“Why do you think they’re doing this?” One of the boys asked. “My mom said that she was in college when the first movie came out.”

“Really?!” His friend asked. “Your mom is old!”

“Hey!” The boy said angrily. “Your dad is old too.”

“Is not.”

“Is too.”

“Is not.

“Is too–“

“My grandma is reeeealy old,” the third one of the trio redirected. “She uses a walker.”

“She IS old!” The other two boys said in unison.

The trio then laughed.

Usopp hid a smile. They reminded him of his dorky younger self. Maybe he was still a dork. But it was amazing to realize how some things were universal. Once upon a time he ran around in a red cape and held a humongous green slingshot, and sang, “Oh the wind carries my name. From Sniper Island far away. When I take aim it's straight and true..”

 

How could he forget?

 

The boys continued to babble on about Sniper King, and how they believed he’d developed the power to see into the future to easily sense danger nearby. “He’s a liar!” One of the boys said.

“No, he is not,” the other one admonished. “He isn’t a liar. He tells the truth because his lies always come true.”

Before two of the boys could protest, the box office clerk said, “C’mon, boys!”

The boys quickly bought their tickets, and soon it was Usopp’s turn. He took out his credit card from his wallet. He wordlessly handed it over to the clerk.

“We rarely get people over 12,” the clerk said with a laugh. “I’d think Sniper King was for all ages.”

Usopp shrugged. “I guess everyone doesn’t want to go to Sniper Island.”

The clerk smiled. “It’s in your heart,” he said. “I guess people have no heart.” The clerk then handed Usopp the ticket. “Enjoy the show.”

Usopp nodded and walked into the building.

He stopped at the snack counter and bought a small thing of popcorn. He would drink the water he carried in his satchel. Besides, if he bought something from the counter that’d mean that he wasn’t carrying a few more snacks in his bag…and it was cheat day. Heracles still wasn’t back from his class reunion to reprimand him.

Once he was seated, he watched the big screen. A few previews played, with a couple of advertisements scattered throughout. Eventually, the movie’s title card appeared and the theme song came on. And the movie began.

 

On the Sniper Island,

I was born

100 shots, 100 hits

 

Lu lu lala lu

 

Throughout the movie, Sniper King goes head-to-head with a woman who looks like a little girl. She was a shapeshifter who led a group of people to their demise based on the lies and promises she’d tell them. In particular, they were a group of people–really small people and other beings. Backing the woman was a terrible man, who sported glasses and black mane. Everyone in the theater (including Usopp, although he wouldn’t admit it) cried when Sniper King walked into the villainess’ layer and gave himself up. Sniper King got down on his knees and said, “I’ll stay! Just let them go.”

A 10-year-old Usopp didn’t know how Sniper King was going to get out of that situation. His superhero friends were all dealing with villains of their own. The leader of the superheroes was down for the count because he was too busy dealing with the lithe woman’s number 1 bodyguard. Nonetheless, Sniper King was on his own (surprising? No. The man was used to working alone), and had to face his fears head-on.

Yet, just as the villainess gave Sniper King a purple little jujube–slipping it into his open mouth…unexpectedly, he blew fire out of his mouth. It roared.

Presently, 17-year-old Usopp cheered with the audience. A roar of laughter echoed throughout the movie theater, spreading a large blanket of warmth amongst the moviegoers. There was light in that because Usopp was that 10-year-old boy again who still thought he was the son of Sniper King. And maybe he’d been. But who cared? Because Sniper King was a hero and a best friend to those who needed one. Sniper Island lived in people who still were a kid at heart.

Usopp wiped a tear from his eye and stuffed more popcorn into his mouth. He wiped even more of his tears but he stopped when he realized how salty they made the popcorn; adding more flavor.

 

\\

 

“Who’s your favorite superhero?”

 

“Sniper King.”

 

“He isn’t a hero.”

 

“Says who?”

 

“The internet.”

 

//

 

An hour later everyone had exited the theater. Some stayed behind to chit-chat and chill. Usopp, in particular, threw away his empty popcorn bucket and walked to the door. Before he opened it the clerk from earlier stopped him.

“Hey, kid,” he said. “This probably came out when you were younger than any of the riff-raff here. So, here, have it.”

Usopp looked at the item that was held out to him; his eyes widened. “But–“

The clerk laughed. “I have no use for it,” he said easily. “It’ll end up in the trash.”

The 17-year-old nodded and took it from the man. “Thank you,” he said. “This- this means a lot.”

The older man gave him a long look. It wasn’t creepy per se, but there was something in his gaze that told Usopp he could read him. Whatever that was, Usopp wasn’t eager to find out. Besides, it wasn’t like he’d insulted the guy or said anything out of turn.

“Goodnight,” Usopp said awkwardly. “Uh…thank you.”

The clerk smiled. “See ya.”

With that, Usopp opened the door and walked out into the chilly fall weather. He tightened his red hoodie and descended into the night.

He only lived a few blocks from here. The only buses running were going in the opposite direction, and he didn’t want to waste money on an Uber. Despite Heracles paying him to work at the plant nursery, Usopp had to admit he was kinda stingy.

The teen was already ways away from the movie theater when he heard something. It wasn’t an obvious sound. If any person had been driving down this very street they probably wouldn’t have heard. But it was loud enough for Usopp to stop.

Hmm..” he examined his surroundings as he slowly did a 360. With no sign of danger, he continued his trek home.

After a minute he heard it again. The noise.

Usopp stopped again.

 

Stopppp!” A younger kid’s voice bellowed. “Get off!”

 

Usopp jumped and turned around. He looked towards the direction he heard the voice. It sounded very young, and afraid. And familiar. The rustling of leaves gave away the hiding spot even more. Usopp followed the sounds. As he trekked closer, he saw two figures. The moon was the only light that gave away what was going on.

Usopp put the hood of his hoody up. He slowly made his way into the alley, walking off to the side. His feet were soundless against the pavement as fall leaves blew into the silent narrowed path between a building and an abandoned home.

As he peeked around the corner, he saw the young boy. Usopp’s eyes widened. It’d been one of the boys in the trio.

There wasn’t much noise, but he could hear an older man. “If you do this for me,” the man said. “I’ll buy you any video game you want.” Usopp frowned. “You and your friends were talking about those little nerf guns. I can get you that too. They cost a pretty penny, don’t they?”

 

The kid was silent.

 

Usopp bit the bottom of his lip. There wasn’t necessarily anything to imply that the old man was harming the boy. The moon told him so. But the older man was leaning in incredibly close. The boy was shaking.

But what did it matter? It was pretty chilly, and he should mind his own business. Yeah, Usopp. You’re not a superhero. Get over yourself. If he were to just jump in headfirst into something for the hell of it, he’d probably end up dead. Besides, he still had a lot of homework, and…Usopp pressed his lips into a thin line. Shut the fuck up, Usopp.

He opened his bag and took out the item the clerk gave him. It was the limited edition Sniper King mask that came out when the second movie had its premiere all those years ago. It was in a neat little box. It’d probably cost about a good 100,000 beri on eBay.

 

Quickly, the 17-year-old got behind a trashcan nearby and opened it. He then placed the mask on his face, tightening its straps. Next, he put the hood of his hoodie up, and quickly strapped up some gloves. This took no less than 30 seconds.

The man was still speaking. “Everyone does it,” the man said. “It’s completely normal.”

“It is?” The boy asked innocently. “B- but–“

He could hear a zipper.


“Stop!” The boy yelled. “Stop–“ His voice was muffled.

 

Despite the beating in Usopp’s chest, his body shaking, his knees barely buckling–he moved closer. Now or never.

 

Fucking bastard.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

5 years ago

 

Usopp rested a package of frozen green beans on his forehead. It was now simply a dull ache. Unlike earlier it didn’t feel as though his head was going to fall off. Nor was he under the impression that death was better than life itself (but he didn’t have a word for that type of thing yet).

He picked up a glass of newly made juice. It was very sweet, citrusy, and natural. It beat the artificial Tang he’d gotten so used to before…things happened. He gripped the glass cup tighter. Tang was disgusting. He’d never have that stuff if it meant he’d have to go back-

 

“Usopp?”

 

The 12-year-old boy snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the person who said his name. He forced a smile. “Oh, hi,” he said to the person. “What are you doing here?” He didn’t mean to sound rude, but he kept running into the kid. His name was Luffy.

Luffy smiled. “Oh, Nami’s my friend,” he said. “You’re her friend now, too?”

Usopp shook his head. “No.”

The messy-haired boy’s face fell. He gave a pout. “You don’t like Nami, huh?”

The curly-headed boy gave a confused look. What?

“No,” he said. “That isn’t it. She’s cool. But we just met.”

Luffy laughed. “So?”

Usopp frowned. It made sense, didn’t it? Just because you meet someone and they invite you into their home, doesn’t make you their friend. He was pretty sure the 13-year-old girl didn’t consider him a friend. She could see through his lies the minute he opened his damn mouth. But then again, she wasn’t the one with the split lip and bruise on their forehead. “It makes sense to me,” he mumbled.

“I don’t follow,” Luffy said picking his nose. “Nami considers you a friend. You have no choice in the matter.”

This time Usopp glared. Remind me to never touch his hands, he thought in disgust.

“What happened to your forehead?” Luffy asked as he threw the booger on the floor. “You look like hell.”

The boy with heavy melanin on his skin shrugged. “Usual.”

Luffy’s eyes were narrow. “Usual?” He repeated.

Usopp took a sip of the orange drink. “It’s nothing,” he reassured. “I probably deserved it.”

‘Who are they?” Luffy asked curiously. Well, his tone sounded curious and the question completely harmless, but underneath it all, he sounded pretty pissed if you knew what to listen for. Usopp wasn’t quite in tune with it as he’d like to think.

“Oh, it was this one guy and his friend,” Usopp replied. “Forgot his name. But he lives a few blocks away from here. Near one of the parks.”

 

Luffy nodded. “I know where that is.”

 

Usopp shrugged. “I’m not coming that way anymore. So– “

Luffy picked up the glass of juice (Usopp didn’t protest) and took a long sip. It was almost empty. “Let’s go,” he said after setting the glass down. “I’m bored.”

The straw hat-wearing boy grabbed Usopp’s wrist and walked to the door. Usopp could barely protest.

 


“You’re not a fighter, are you?” Luffy asked once they were outside and sprawled out on the grass; cloud gazing. “You just talk your way out of everything?”

Usopp shrugged. “It doesn’t hurt as much as you think,” he replied knowing very well that Luffy was talking about the bullies. “You get used to it after a while.”

There was silence for a while. Both boys looked up at the sky which was full of fluffy clouds. Hardly moving, but the sun was at work. It made everything stickier. Even their red-headed friend had a word or two to say about it since she loved to sit outside to look at her plants.

Usopp didn’t know where her house was at first. The directions she gave him had been ruined in the wash. Heracles wasn’t much help either because he was just as new to the area as he was. Usopp wondered why the girl had given a new business the chance to fulfill the only livelihood she had as well. Maybe she was a dreamer and a doer because a rough-around-edged girl like her did things to get work done.

He could learn a thing or two from her.

“You should come by my big brother’s gym,” Luffy said confidently. “He doesn’t fight anymore. But he still owns it.”

Usopp saw a bird pass one of the clouds. How the heck did it get up there without a flock? Was he soloing it for the day? Usopp wondered. Maybe the bird was lost. He could probably help find its way home. He helped that one guy who’d gotten lost at the mall. The one who’d saved his life. You almost died, dumbass.

“Why does he still own it if he doesn’t fight?” Usopp asked after a while. “Wouldn’t it be worth more to sell it?”

Luffy turned his head to look at him. He smiled. “My brother gave it to me.”

“But you don’t own it,” Usopp scoffed. “You can’t own something if you don’t pay for it.”

His friend laughed easily.

He did that a lot.

 

“So, I guess all the gifts you’ve ever been given you don’t own,” Luffy said. “Right?”

 

Usopp this time turned his head to meet his eye. “I guess you got me on that one,” he admitted begrudgingly. “I guess he did give it to you if you’re the only one who uses it.”

A breeze came by and the grass moved.

Usopp turned his head to look back up at the sky. He could smell the tangerines. “I’ve been to the moon,” he lied. “You can’t find grass up there. But the aliens there try to imitate it.”

Luffy sat up. “Really?!” He gasped. “How do they do that?!”

The boy’s genuine naivety and wonder was unnerving. Too bad he couldn’t share in that when for him all the wonder ended up lost in the fire.

“They’re really smart,” Usopp replied. “They can spit seeds out of their mouths, and the seeds grow and project the grass onto the moon.”

Luffy’s eyebrows were creased. “What do you mean by protect? The aliens protect the moon?”

Usopp opened his mouth to correct his new friend. But he stopped himself. It did sound pretty badass if the aliens were these super-agent types who battled any adversary wanting to take over and blow up the moon. Technically, Earth wouldn’t know what to do without the moon because it would wobble. Wobble, as in, affects the seasons and climates. Everything would turn upside down, and Earth would practically lose face. Life would become lifeless. People would fail to survive.

The aliens being tasked to protect the moon did sound pretty cool. He could work with that.

“Yeah,” Usopp agreed. “The aliens protect the moon. They still have to go home to Mars every now and then, but there are other aliens to stay and take their place. It’s like the armed forces.” It sounded reasonable.

“Kinda like my Grandpa,” Luffy said. “But people don’t like him much. My other brother, Sabo, says he’s a crook.”

 

“Why?”

 

“I dunno,” he said. “They say he shot an innocent person because he didn’t like the way the fella looked.”

Usopp frowned. “Looked?”

“I dunno,” Luffy said again. “But Sabo says that people should use what they’re given, and responsible for, to help the lesser people.”

 

Usopp made a sound of agreement. “Your brother is right,” he replied. “The helpless need someone to rely on.”

 

Luffy pointed up at the sky. “Yeah. Like the aliens you met, right?”

“Right.”

“Tell me more.”

Usopp sat up, faced his friend, and proceeded to do so. It became one of the best stories he could tell from time to time without stopping.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆



(@SharpshooterShadow): "Late-night adventures 🌙 Just had a movie night reminiscing about Sniper King's heroic deeds. Unexpected encounters and nostalgic vibes. Tutoring drama in the mix. Life's a rollercoaster, but I'm keeping my head high! 💪 #HeadHigh #SniperKingSaga #LifeAdventures"

Notes:

Honestly, thank you for reading. Please share your thoughts if you’d like.

Chapter 7: i ain’t mad at cha

Summary:

Usopp has plans, but the work-life balance needs some care. After all, what does he do at night when no one’s watching?

At the same time, maybe it’s better if no one found out.

Notes:

Hello! Thank you for continuing to support this story. I’m re-reading the manga, so there will be some obvious parallels. Watch out for them if you can.

Also, if some things seem like they’re being touched upon and then quickly disregarded, it’s intentional. Nameless teachers and peers will soon be identified. That’s on purpose too. Yet, rest assured, the other Strawhats will start making appearances in the upcoming chapters. I'm nearly done with the set-up.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 

06: i ain't mad at cha

 

 

“The door is more than it appears. It separates who you are from who you can be. You do not have to walk through it.”

 

– Franklin Richards

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“So, who’s in the cards to debut soon?” A man with a full head of hair asked. His hairstyle resembled a tortoise. “There are talks of a new lineup that’ll definitely shake up the MMA world.”

 

The reporter’s female co-worker nodded. “Yes, apparently we’ve seen an upscale of new hopefuls pre-debut and post-debut,” she said. “One in particular, who will be debuting in the next year, is the one-and-only Monkey D. Luffy.”

 

“Another D?” The man asked, evidently flabbergasted. “We haven’t seen a D in the ring since Gold Roger.”

 

Kamekichi,” the woman singsonged as she glanced at him. “Don’t you remember? His son was a UFC hopeful years ago.”

 

The man, Kamekichi, looked shocked. His eyes were wide and his mouth was open. But he recovered quickly with a smile and a nod. “Yes, yes,” he said. “I remember. It’s unfortunate– “

 

Thunk!

 

Crack!

 

The video stopped playing.

Usopp looked up and saw the angry face of a peer. He didn’t know their name. But he knew he hadn’t pissed them off. Or had he? There’s been a variety of bullies these days. All he knew was that–

 

“That’s my phone!” The 17-year-old yelled as he scrambled out of his chair to grab the (pleasedon’tletitbebroken pleasedon’tletitbebroken) phone. “Asshole.”

 

He mumbled the last part.

 

Usopp was down on his knees as he picked up and examined the Android phone. There was a new tiny scrape on the corner, but it didn’t add to the multiple scratches evidently seen on the back of the phone. Those were old scratches. The glass screen protector was even more cracked.

Regardless, he wouldn’t have to beg Heracles for another phone. This had been his third one, which was barely a year old. The life-span of a phone lasted longer than that. Or at least it should.

Taking a relieved breath, Usopp didn’t even have the chance to stand up when he was lifted off the ground; his uniform blazer and personal hoody gripped from behind. To Usopp,The surprised faces of several of his peers sitting at their desks and who’d been shooting the shit–looked akin to skyscrapers from an aerial view. All of his classmates looked up at him in fear. Some had their phones, recording the potential death they were going to bear witness to.

Usopp trembled. His body shook.

 

He couldn’t help it.

 

Oh, hell.

 

 

//

 

 

“I’m gonna pick you up, Usoppun.”

What?! But-

“B- but I’m not ready.”

The 11-year-old squirmed in the older man’s grasp.

 

He didn’t sign up for this.

 

“Hold your position!” Heracles commanded. “It’s the only way you’ll learn.”

 

“But– “

 

“One…”

 

Usopp extended his arms out and his legs straight. He was in a planking position, but he was suspended from the ground, in Heracles’ grasp.

 

“Wait- I- “

 

“Two…”

 

“Heracles– “

 

“Up up and away!”

 

Usopp hit the ground but he rolled onto his knees, performing something akin to a somersault and tumble.

 

It worked.

 

He wasn’t hurt.

 

He didn’t break anything.

 

He turned to look at Heracles.

 

The man smiled. “See?”

 

\\

 

 

 

“That’s wrong,” Usopp said. “The atomic number of carbon is 6, not 12.” He held up a small sheet of the periodic table.

 

“Shit!” The girl–sitting in the chair across from him–cursed. “I thought that answer was right.”

He sighed. “Calm down, it’s a common mistake.”

The girl looked at him, her eyes were watering. “But I thought I was getting this.” Her hand gripped the mechanical pencil harder. “I can’t fail!”

Usopp didn’t flinch. She was so predictable. But he had to admit that she was kinda too hard on herself. She had gotten through some problems quickly, some that he hadn’t even gotten on his first try. But then again, he’d been watching TV when he’d been doing his chemistry homework. The History Channel wasn’t that boring if you knew what to look for. The Void Century was more than just a conspiracy theory, huh?

Without much thought, Usopp leaned in and loosely wrapped his hand around the girl’s grip and let it stay there. Her gaze was too far away to probably notice his touch. But she wasn’t shaking anymore. “Hey,” he said softly. “Don’t beat yourself up.”

She frowned. “That’s easy for you to say,” she mumbled. “You’re practically a genius.”

The 17-year-old boy creased his eyebrows. Obviously confused. “A genius?” This was new.

She nodded stubbornly. “Yes, you’re a genius,” she uttered. “Your name is always heard at the academic award ceremonies.”

This time Usopp laughed. He shook his head and retracted his hand. The girl looked at where his hand had been, her cheeks reddened. “What’s so funny?” She asked annoyedly. “I’m right, aren’t I?!”

“Perona,” he said through his laughter. “You can’t be serious!”

“I am,” she very adamantly replied. “Everyone at school knows it.”

Usopp eventually sobered and nodded. “Okay. Okay,” he agreed. “But I honestly think the idea of what a genius is isn’t something that should be written in stone. Your artwork is nice. And I heard you dance. So, you must be good at that too.”

Kàn,” Perona murmured as she looked away from him and hid her face. “Dammit.”

 

Bingo, Usopp thought. She’s a sucker for compliments, I see.

 

She turned her head to look back at her notes. Her cheeks were even redder. “The atomic number of mercury is…”

 

She flipped through the textbook and looked back at her notes at the same time. Once she found the page, she looked away from it and down at her notes. “The atomic number of mercury is 200.”

Usopp shook his head. “It’s 80.”

She frowned, and before she could throw another tantrum he reached over and touched her hand. He could see her body slowly relax. “It’s okay,” he said. “You got its atomic mass right.”

"Aiya!” She looked up and smiled. “I did?” She sounded hopeful.

He nodded. “Yes.” He retracted his hand.

Perona looked down at the book and back at her notebook. The tip of her pencil moved across the notebook paper gracefully. She moved on to the next element.

Meanwhile, Usopp smirked. He sat back in his chair and looked up at the ceiling. I wonder how Kumacy is doing. He thought. After all, the bully wasn’t going to be back. Even if he’d tried to be readmitted, he probably wouldn’t have time to catch up with the school work. How many months would he have to go through physical therapy? One of the chatty Kathys said his leg was completely shattered (he’d been hit that hard, huh?). So, it’d practically be a year.

 

Kumacy wasn’t coming back.

 

Perona didn’t have a lap dog anymore.

 

Usopp touched the mechanical pencil hidden in his sleeve.

 

//

 

“Seriously, who the hell are you?!”

 

“Like I said, I’m your worst fucking nightmare.”

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?!”

 

“Everything…big guy.

 

\\

 

Usopp took a bite of the apple he’d packed for a snack. It was a rare moment of peace after Heracles worked him ragged. Usopp knew he wouldn’t be able to do much of anything if Heracles was dead set on him finishing his work. The old man was a hard-ass when it came close to closing time.

As Usopp sat at the kitchen table he could hear the television blaring in the background. The reason for why they still had cable was a question Heracles didn’t have a sound reason to. Usopp remembered that it was something like, “I won’t let those bastards look into my house.” Or “You know, I always feel like someone is always watching me with that little Roku-thingy ma jig.” Either way, Usopp could only leave the old man to his ways that were truly his own.

 

“They say it’s a fledging business,” a female’s voice said. “New jobs have sprung up!”

 

Another voice followed.

 

“They will not be limited to folks who reside here in the city,” a male voice said. “But the jobs were made exclusive to those who seek asylum in the Grand Line coming from other regions in Scholaria, outside the archipelago.”

“That’s amazing!” The woman reporter said. “The Donquixote Family has made a sound investment.”

Usopp scoffed. “So they say,” he mumbled. “Just watch, they’ll be saying the company went bankrupt but the workers will still get paid….not.” Outsourcing is criminal if not done right by the right people. The CEO of the Donquixote Family was crooked as hell. Usopp could feel it. But the guy donated a lot to the high school. So, maybe, the judgment was a bit unfounded on Usopp’s part.

He took another bite of the apple and completed his calc homework. He glanced at the time on his phone every now and then. “I just need enough time,” he mumbled. “I barely have time as is.” Time for what? Maybe there was fun always to be had, or he planned on finally going to bed on time.

Usopp let out a snort. “Not a chance,” he whispered to that voice stuck in his head. He put one of his dreaded locks behind his ear. “I’ll try again tomorrow. It can wait…I’ve got time.” His ankle still needed time to heal.

With one last bite, Usopp threw the chiseled-down apple into the trash.

He’d simply thrown it over his shoulder and into the trash can it went. His eyes lingered on the two small bowls sitting on the ground. One bowl still had water left in it.

 

//

 

“She doesn’t like the food.”

 

“Huh? But the other food is expensive. A bag over 30 pounds cost– “

 

“Over 60 beli, I know.”

 

\\

 

A little late, once Usopp put his homework in a yellow folder he slowly walked (practically limped) to his bedroom. DOMS was one son of a bitch if one was given hardly a break. Heracles could’ve played fair and warned him. But no, the old man wanted to make a point. Why was Heracles so worried about his cowardice? It wasn’t like he lacked autonomy. Now he was going to have a black eye.

Ugh.

Ankle. Eye. Next? Wrist.

 

Beep-beep. Beep-beep.

 

Usopp fell face-first into his bed and stayed there for a while. It wasn’t like he could go anywhere anyway. It was a school night and Heracles was on the phone talking to an old friend. So, his sleep schedule had changed considerably.

Usopp groaned.

 

Beep-beep. Beep-beep.

 

Maybe he could convince Heracles that he was sick and had a nasty case of I-can’t-go-to-school-or-I’ll-die disease. Besides, it was proven to be a real thing when Usopp was once kicked down the walkway leading to 9th Grade Hall and made to jump over the railing into the basement. He was practically Superman. Or better yet, Sniper King. But that fictional son of a bitch was a beast. He had a girl, 3 subordinates who would do anything for him, and several superhero associates who’d be (or been) more than willing to work beside him when needed.

Meanwhile, Usopp was simply Usopp. Nothing much to show for but a decent IQ, and surviving several ass-kickings. Man, he could make that out of a career. Instead of focusing on winning, maybe it was to embrace losing. But how could he win, when winning had stopped being the goal ages ago?

 

Beep-beep. Beep-beep.



“Ugh!” Usopp groaned as he sat up to grab his phone. “Who would want to message me this time of night?”

 

He unlocked his phone’s home screen to the usual ShipsChat (Marilandia’s freeware app for instant communications). It was a message from an unknown number:

 

>>> Why do atoms always contain the same number of electrons and protons?


He scrolled down to the second message. A doll sticker popped up. Jiǔ wén dàmíng! It said.

He then scrolled further down.

>>> What is the purpose of adding powdered charcoal to the firework composition?

“What the hell?” Usopp asked. “Who the heck is texting me–“

Then it clicked as though a lightbulb went ding! above his head. The sticker looked just like her.

He answered each one. He needed to give her the impression that he was interested.

 

  • Why do atoms always contain the same number of electrons and protons?

 

<<<< Easy. Atoms always contain the same number of electrons and protons because the positive charge of protons in the nucleus is balanced by the negative charge of electrons, ensuring overall electrical neutrality. Kinda like yeast in bread.

 

Usopp scratched his chin. He was a little rusty. Did she really want answers? Or did she just want to talk? Nonetheless, he answered.

 

  • Why don't metals burn?

 

<<<< Got it. Metals don't burn easily because they have low ionization energies, making it challenging for them to lose electrons and form positive ions during combustion. There’s nothing to counteract it.

 

  • Why is mass conserved in chemical reactions?

 

<<<< Mass is conserved in chemical reactions due to the law of conservation of mass, stating that matter cannot be created or destroyed, only rearranged. There are no shortcuts. Duh.

 

  • What metal is commonly used to produce green-colored fireworks?

 

<<<< Barium is commonly used to produce green-colored fireworks. Bright-ass green.

 

Usopp stopped at the next question.

 

“Shit.”

 

He walked over to his textbook and opened it. He flipped over to the latest chapter that was being dissected in class. He’d forgotten the answer to the next question. It wasn’t at the top of his head.

 

  • Which chemical is responsible for the bright red color in fireworks?

 

<<<< Strontium salts are responsible for the bright red color in fireworks.

 

  • What is the purpose of adding powdered charcoal to the firework composition?

 

<<<< Powdered charcoal is added to the firework composition to act as a fuel, providing the necessary energy for the reaction and contributing to the brilliance of the display. Hence what makes a gun a gun.

 

He locked the screen, set down his phone, and walked to the dresser, and pulled out some PJs. He was gonna need to take a shower before he hit the hay. It wouldn’t be right to go to bed smelling like onions and feet (not that he liked smelling like both things).

After about 20 or so minutes he emerged from the bathroom. His hair was still a bit wet, but he’d take better care of it in a bit. He changed into a pair of sweats. He grabbed one of his cheaper hoodies and hopped onto the computer. He put on the pair of glasses next to his keyboard and grabbed the headphones wrapped around his Yeti microphone. He clicked the mouse repeatedly as his eyes roamed around the screen. Eventually, he straightened his posture and started to talk.

“I’m doing something different today,” he said into the mic. His eyes were on the script next to the computer monitor. “I’m going to tell you about the time I caught a big fish and it pooped on me.”

He smiled widely. “So, where do I start? Ah, well it was during a big trip with my friends. It was in a small town on the island, Little Garden…

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Den Den Nexus post (@SharpshooterShadow):

 

"Late-night chemistry tutoring with Ghost Artiste. She's got the potential, just needs a confidence boost! 📚✨ Also, unexpected pop quiz on fireworks chemistry? Answering questions like a pro. 💪💥 #TutoringAdventures #ChemistryFun #HeadHigh"

Notes:

If you made it this far, thank you! I’ll update Tuesday (this is a 2-part chapter)!

Stay true. I know y’all will find the strength to get through any dragon you must slay this week.

Keep your head high.

Btw: My Perona headcanon for this fic is that Perona is Taiwanese.

Chapter 8: U sTuPiD

Summary:

Usopp runs, hides, and cries. Dry. Rinse. Repeat.

Notes:

Hello, here’s an early update. Thank you all for sticking with this story, and the lovely and thoughtful comments. Chapter 8 is when we're gonna start seeing the other Straw Hats. I've ignored them for too long, and perhaps there will be more answers.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

07: U sTuPiD

 

 

“The real crime would be not to finish what we started.” – Doctor Octopus

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

It was dark.

 

So dark, he’d fallen asleep.

 

It was comfy kinda, but it was comfy enough to fall asleep in.

The light through the slits on the locker gave him the only clarity he needed. He could see a bit of his hands and his phone. With no one to call. His ShipsChat notifications were practically nonexistent besides the ones from several nights ago.

But other than that, there wasn’t anyone out in the hallway to give him a hand. So, he was on his own. But it was a deserved break. Once someone found him he could give the excuse that he’d been thrown into his locker again. Well, it wasn’t an excuse…

 

“Really?”

 

A voice.

 

Somebody was walking into the hallway!

 

Yay! He could be free now!

 

Now he just needed-

 

“But why would I need to do th- that? I earned the money needed for the fundraiser. It was two times the amount.”

 

“Chopper?” Usopp whispered. He should be in calculus right now. What the hell was he doing? He was a stickler for following the rules. Last year he didn’t even give in to going to the mall for that Uta concert. He was adamant because he was nervous. Dr. Kureha would have cared. Although she was pretty lax, given she was always seen carrying around a tumbler (Of coffee? Yeah right.) that she held extremely close. One time, Chopper tried to take it out of her hand to refill it for her. But she slapped his hand and told him he needed to mind his manners.

 

So, what the hell was he doing in the hallway? And who the hell was he talking to?

“Yes,” Chopper said softly. “It’s just that I can’t lie.”

 

Lie about what?

 

“Oh, so I just need to pay the fee for the merch?” Chopper’s tone was light. “I can come by after school. My friend can drive me–“

 

The person on the line must’ve cut him off. They spoke quickly. But Usopp couldn’t make out their words. Chopper drew closer to his locker. Usopp could start to make out the words from the person on the other end of the call. “So, I’ll need to come at night. Alone?”

 

“Yes,” the person said carefully. “The other person from the club isn’t available until after 8.”

 

“8?” Chopper said with surprise in his voice. “My curfew-“

 

“We won’t be long,” the person reassured. “It’ll just be about 30 minutes.”

 

Chopper was quiet for a while. Maybe a minute or 2 had passed before Chopper spoke. The unknown person on the other line had seemingly been patient, unlike Usopp. The person was probably used to Chopper’s ways, or so dead-set on taking advantage of them.

 

That was probably it.

 

They wanted to exploit Chopper’s good heart and innocence. He wasn’t the contumacious type unless he went without his meds.

 

“Okay,” Chopper agreed. “I’ll be there…with the money.”

 

Usopp face-palmed. “What the hell, Chopper?” He whispered. “You’re one of the smartest people in this whole damn school. And this is the best you can do?!”

 

Maybe he should tell someone about this.

 

More specifically that someone who sported green hair and three gold earrings on one ear. Why in the hell would he want to listen to anything you have to say? After the shit you pulled, why would he listen to a bullshitter? Get your head out of your ass.

 

But he’d be able to get Chopper out of this, he replied to the voice in his head. I- I’ve gotta try.

 

Once Chopper left, Usopp stood slumped against his satchel. His legs were kinda tired but he could manage. The locker somewhat supported his weight since it was such a tiny fit. Usopp sighed, scratching a part of his scalp. Would Chopper be safe? Dr. Kureha was pretty lenient about Chopper’s curfew. The cut-off time was at 10, and 11 pm on Fridays and weekends (and school breaks). If he mentioned the library or something she wouldn’t bat an eye. But Usopp’s peer was a bad liar.

 

Maybe that could save him.

 

Usopp closed his eyes for another nap. 30 more minutes until the period was over. The only person who’d come into the hallways in the last ten minutes (after Chopper left) was Spandam AND the headmaster. He shivered at the thought of both of them finding him and punishing him. It would be an absolute bitch, and they wouldn’t believe his (honest) excuse or explanation. They’d say, oh yeah. You lying bastard. You wanna skip your classes? Well, you’ll have to skip your lunch and after-school endeavors, it’s detention for the next 6 months!

Maybe he wasn’t giving the two men enough credit. Maybe the headmaster would be super chill about it. Meanwhile, Spandam might make him stay after school and mop the whole institution. It was a tough bargain, but Usopp didn’t feel the need to take the chance. They were both wild cards. And he couldn’t gamble today.

 

Relaxing his shoulders, Usopp closed his eyes and situated himself.

 

//

 

“Let’s hide in here, Usopp.”

 

“Won’t we get in trouble?”

 

“You can’t be serious,” the female said. “Just follow my lead.”

 

He laughed. “You really think that woman shorted you?”

 

She lightly punched him on the arm. “She needs to give me a 50 beri refund. Simple.”

 

\\

 

Usopp was awakened from his sleep when he was pulled out of his locker. It was a very hard yank. What went with him was his heavy satchel and a horrible headache. When the hell were the lights so bright? Who the frack–

 

“…did this to you?!”

 

The 17 year-old-boy realized the person who let him out of the locker was talking. Rubbing his eyes and sitting up, without knowing, his eyes widened. He immediately backed himself away into the wall. He’d think he’d grown up and got over everything.

 

“Were you taking a nap in there, bro?!”

 

Of course, Usopp would be forever angry because he didn’t know how to stop being angry. His chest started to throb. His heart started to pound.

 

“Those bastards…”

 

Usopp couldn’t see his own eyes turn glassy, or his body start to shake. A nauseous feeling in his stomach beat inside him, and he could barely notice everyone crowding inside the hallway. The bell rang. He suddenly couldn’t hear anything.

 

On auto-pilot, Usopp ran.

 

He ran so hard it was like his feet were made of air. His vegan dark leather Doc Martens were more than equipped to take a beating. He could sneak out of the door that was located in the freshman hallway, on the very left of a plethora of classrooms. Spandam didn’t frequent the freshman hallway as much as the Sophomore and up.

 

Once Usopp ran down the steps and into the hallway, he felt as though his heart was about to burst. It was like a countdown of fear, and he didn’t know how to get out of it. He just needed to make it to the door.

He nearly ran over the freshman who’d been too busy stuffing their bag into their locker. Other than that, the hallway had been empty.

Usopp made it out.

Once he’d gotten as far as he could. Somewhere between the old soccer field and the park. He sunk into the grass near the dumpster and cried. He was on his knees, gripping the grass mercilessly. Pulling at it angrily.

“You stupid asshole!” He yelled angrily to himself. “You can’t even face him like a real man!”

 

//

 

“Grab the milk. This is gonna be fun.”

 

“The bottle in the trashcan? It’s pretty rank.”

 

“Hand it over, bro.”

 

“Got it.”

 

“Camera ready, sis?”

 

“Yep. Charged and in focus.”

 

“Perfect. Now grab the bastard.”

 

\\

 

That was what sucked the most. No matter how many times Usopp could convince himself, just barely convince himself, that he was much greater; there was still a voice somewhere telling him that no one believed in a liar. He cried too much, and he ran too much. Coward. Coward. Coward. Even now, he could hardly keep himself from crumbling. How could someone NOT want to kick his butt?

People like Usopp were made for bullies.

One could never escape a bully. No matter how far you ran they’d always find you.

One had found Usopp.

 

Maybe a whole family of them.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

A year and a half ago.

 

“When I find whoever did this…I- I’ll make sure you never step foot into this school again!” The school intercom blared. Students cleared the hallway, the 5-minute transition nearly over.

Usopp ran as fast as he could as his peers cleared the way for him.

His legs burned and his feet felt like they were bleeding.

 

It was absolutely terrible.

 

But that was okay because he’d performed the best prank for the first quarter.  He grinned and laughed loudly.

Midterms were this week, so it’d been pretty much a doozy. Some of his peers were cooped up in the library, their noses deep in a book. Others were typing furiously on their laptops and computers. Some teachers were even providing free coffee in the classrooms. The 4th year Lit teacher was even offering 4 hour after-school tutoring sessions.

Spandam was on more asses this week. One upper-class man named Kaku was immediately suspended when he’d heard that Kaku was the one who’d, allegedly, been spreading the rumor that Spandam had been fired from his last job for assault and battery. Another reason for suspending Kaku was because he gave a good impression of the headmaster. And that was apparently a rumor too.

It was a shame.

 

But maybe he’d be joining Kaku.

Spandam couldn’t really even get a good glimpse of Usopp. Because once upon a time Usopp was a part of the school’s track team, but he quit. He wasn’t particularly passionate about it (the Olympics weren’t calling his name), and he wanted to be noted for something else. Then there were those stupid outside endeavors he was practically forced into.

Do you know what it’s like to take a punch in the chest and stomach at the same time?

It’s dumb to kick a bee hive.

The thing was, sports didn’t get you much anywhere when you started to age. But those with raw strength, like three of his best friends, were blessed to not have to worry about that. Good genes were a godsend to those blessed enough.

 

Just as he nearly tripped, someone grabbed his wrist and he was pulled into a nearby closet.

 

“He won’t come in here.”

Usopp smiled. “Robin, I thought you were in the library.” He looked up at the lone lightbulb hanging high from the ceiling and at the shelves lined with old school supplies and paper towel dispensers. The bookworm sat on a discarded cushion in the corner.

“Long-nose,” she said with a slight chuckle. “I thought you knew me better than that.” The light was turned on.

Usopp sat down next to her and glanced at the book she was holding. It was a language that he couldn’t quite get. Maybe he’d never learn it. Surprisingly, he was better at French and Italian. Russian was painful on the tongue.

“It’s full,” he said as it dawned on him. “I’d be a bit claustrophobic.”

He took out his phone and went to his music playlist. He decided to search for a playlist right up her alley. Viktor Tsoi was pretty timeless for a rockstar.

She told him her mother was a fan of his band.

Usopp plugged the splitter into the input part of his phone. “Do you have your earphones?” He asked. “You like to listen to music when you study, right?”

She took her eyes off the book and smiled. “Usopp, you can listen to your playlist,” she said. “I don’t mind.”

He laughed and waved away her words. “Nah,” he said. “The Game can wait. Kino is pretty badass.”

She set the book down and took her pair of earphones out of her leather backpack. It was a backpack made for a scholar. “Okay,” she said. “You’re quite the gentlemen.”

He winked. “Not a problem, Robin.”

She smiled and leaned back.

 

He closed his eyes.

 

It was for just a moment that Usopp was in another part of the world other than Marilandia, and Robin was back home. He could suddenly understand Russian, and she could be close to a place she hardly remembered.

 

She rested her head on his shoulder. “Thank you for taking me home, Usopp.”

 

They were still in the closet.

 

“Anytime.”

 

They fell asleep.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Den Den Nexus post:

 

"Locked in shadows, a phone call reveals a friend's tangled web. Late-night rendezvous, hushed conversations. 🌑🤫 #SecretsUnveiled #LateNightDrama #MysteryCalls"

 

Notes:

Whew! I’m done. More explored later. But what is poor Chopper getting himself into? Why did Usopp start freaking out after he was freed from the locker? Questions. Questions. Questions. Next update is on Saturday. Stay tuned.

Chapter 9: Classy

Summary:

Just because it looks like Usopp doesn’t care, doesn’t mean he doesn’t care. Right? He runs but he always comes back.

Notes:

Hello, everybody. I hope you’re all well. Thanks again for the support (comments, kudos, and bookmarks).

 

Two things I must note:

 

1) Chapter 12 will be the end of ACT I; which means a shift in tone. (more angst).

2) I’ll stop talking now. My notes are always long.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

08: classy



The first rule of going on the run is: walk, don't run. ― Black Widow

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 


Usopp skipped lunch and took advantage of the freedom. He didn’t own a car, nor did he have the luxury to afford a decent meal. With that, he simply just wanted to enjoy the decent fall weather that surrounded him. What more was there to living if one couldn’t enjoy a day where the weather was fairly tolerable, and the sky clear? As long as he could still see the sky everyone would be okay, right? It wasn’t like it was hell here.

Ha, funny.

He grabbed the orange headphones that sat around his neck and shoulders and put them over his head and ears. He closed his eyes and let the music take over him. Took him to a place where there were no lies, no sadness, no contradictions, no restraints, no baggage, and no self. He simply wanted to be. If there’s a god, why couldn’t he be more friendly?

Ten minutes had passed, and he’d moved on to The Game.

No, reality.

The melody hit hard, and he was rapping along to each line the musician spoke. It was almost like a duet. Usopp probably liked the song more than he’d like to admit.

He felt a tap on his shoulder.

 

“What the hell?!”

 

Usopp let go of the hold he had around the man’s wrist. He slid back as though he’d killed someone, but he looked at his hands and saw no blood. They were clean.

 

Whew.

 

“Sorry!” Usopp apologized quickly. He didn’t make eye contact with the man. “I wasn’t thinking. I thought you were uh…like, trying to attack me. I’m a dumbass.”

 

The man laughed, gingerly rubbing his hand. It was a hearty laugh.

Usopp finally made eye contact.

The man looked no younger than 25. His complexion was fair, and his hair was a dirty blonde. It wasn’t quite as yellow as Sanji’s, but just as distinct. His hair was messier but fitting. Even in his choice of clothing that consisted of a decent suit that fit his stature, and a pair of classic sneakers. Noticeably, just as the sun finally showed through the clouds, Usopp noticed a distinct scar over his left eye. It kinda looked like it hurt, but it didn’t take away from his attractive features. Even Usopp had to admit he had this edgy working professional thing going on.

“It’s okay,” the guy said. “You got a good grip. I’d think you were a trained fighter.”

Usopp blushed and scratched the back of his head nervously. Oh shit.

“Yeah,” Usopp said. “That’s not the first thing people would guess about me.”

The dirty blonde raised an eyebrow. “You’re my brother’s friend, right?” The man then asked. “You’re…Usopp?”

“Huh?” The teen backed away a bit. “Who- who’s your brother?”

Luffy,” he said. “You’re one of his friends, right?”

How’d he know who he was? Was it by looks alone? Especially when Usopp just so happened to be out here when the guy was possibly looking for the straw hat-wearing teen.

Usopp creased his eyebrows to indicate that he was somewhat caught off guard. Since when did Luffy have a brother? Okay– wait. There was the one who was a firefighter, and then there was the one who’d been in the UK–

Oh.” Usopp’s face lit up in recognition. “Oh, yeah. The lawyer.”

“Yeah,” he confirmed. “Sabo.” He’d heard a slight English accent. Far from a Harmony Haven accent.

“If you’re wondering where Luffy is, he’s with everyone else. They all went to eat at the restaurant a few minutes out, Baratie.”

Sabo nodded. “Oh, okay. Well, um…” he took something out of his backpack–or a Go-bag, as they called them. Usopp hadn’t realized the man had been wearing one.

Luffy’s brother fished out a little present box. It was red. And wrapped in a nice yellow bow. A tag with the name: Luffy, was attached to it.

“Can you give this to him?” Sabo asked as he held the box out to Usopp. “I would head over there. But I’m crunched for time.”

“Um…yeah,” Usopp said with a bit of hesitation. It wasn’t like he could tell the man that he wasn’t exactly friends with his brother. But he was kind of scared to. “I can give it to him.” He took the box.

Sabo smiled. “You know,” he said with a curious look in his eye. “I think you should have this.”

Usopp blinked. “Huh?”

The lawyer unzipped the front part of his Go-bag and took out a silver pen. It looked expensive and industrial. It was very pointed on one end.

He gave the lawyer a curious look. If Usopp were to be a bit more honest he’d think the guy was royalty. He looked kinda intimidating in this Ace Attorney way. A bonafide SEGA game protagonist.

Sabo held out the pen to him. “Here. Take it.”

Maybe Sabo felt sorry for him. Usopp could only presume the guy figured out that he wasn’t Luffy’s friend, and that he was just a lousy guy sitting on a bench, with only his music to keep him company.

So, Usopp took the pen to save himself the hassle of explaining himself.

But Luffy’s brother didn’t leave it at that. He threw him a small blue box. It looked like it was a small snack of some sort. “Jaffacakes,” Usopp read aloud. “Are these cookies?”

Before Sabo could reply his phone rang. The lawyer gave him an apologetic look before taking the call. “Hey, what’s up?”

Usopp looked at the small box and examined what was on the box; the picture and label. It looked like the snack was something like a chocolate-covered cookie with orange(?) filling. This looked like a treat more fit for a certain redhead, but the small growl he heard coming from his stomach deterred him from giving it to her (Yeah, right. She hates you). But then again, if Heracles caught him with this he’d tell him to throw it away.

Fuck it.

“Okay, okay,” Sabo said to the person whom he was on the phone with. “I’ll be there in 30 minutes if not sooner. I do apologize.” He grabbed his backpack and started walking away. But he stopped and turned around. He temporarily put his phone on mute to say goodbye to Usopp and told him to make sure to give his brother the present box.

Usopp nodded. Sabo waved bye and turned back around to walk back to where he came.

 

//

 

“He’s an activist,” Luffy said with a thoughtful look. “He’s been arrested 10 times.”

 

“Down there in the United Kingdom?” Usopp asked. “He’s in prison?”

 

“No,” He said as he shook his head. “My dad bailed him out. He’s currently in the States.”

 

 

\\

 

Lunch had passed, and eventually, Usopp found himself in the Lit classroom. No one had come in, and the teacher hadn’t appeared. He was probably on a coffee run. Or needed to talk to another teacher. Regardless, it allowed Usopp to place the box on the desk where Luffy usually sat. It gave him the inconspicuousness he needed to complete Sabo’s request. Once he placed the box on Luffy’s desk, he could hear voices nearing the classroom. He quickly sat in his seat and opened his journal.

More of his peers came in. Friends sat next to friends, and slackers sat in the very back. To ease his anxiety Usopp looked back to where he set Sabo’s gift to Luffy and his heart stopped.

There was nothing on the desk!

Usopp faced forward again but he was biting his bottom lip. Maybe he was just seeing things. Sabo’s gift was still sitting on top of Luffy’s desk, right?! Maybe he still had sleeping crust in his eye. That was probably it. So, Usopp turned back around to glance at the desk but the box was no longer seen. He wouldn’t have been so worried if he saw one or two of Luffy’s affiliates sitting nearby. But none of them were there.

Usopp facepalmed and turned back around to the front.

Sabo trusted him with this one thing, and guess what?! He failed the job per usual. And now Sabo was probably gonna think, man, why’d I trust that weirdo kid to give Luffy my gift? He has smarter friends, right?! I should’ve just asked the cute redhead with the tangerines. She deserved the Jaffacakes. Not that nimrod freak, Usopp.

Usopp sighed and closed his eyes.

He was gonna have to get it back. But how?

In his peripheral he noticed four people laughing and giggling. One of the people in the group was chugging down a can of lime juice. It was one of the girls in the group.

Another individual was chugging on some cola and planted a kiss on the girl’s cheek.

The third person Usopp noticed sat a little further away–but you could still tell they were a part of the group. The individual was enjoying a salad? The container the young woman held was full of cucumber and ranch. She used chopsticks, but it didn’t do much but make her look cheap.

Last but not least was the individual sitting in the center of it all. He talked big. He wore a straw hat too. The problem was that it looked like something you bought at a nearby sari-sari that claimed to sell real iPhones. It just didn’t work. But that wasn’t what stood out. The bunch was as ratchet as it was.

What stood out was what the guy with the cheap straw hat was throwing up in the air. His hand moved up and down as the box was thrown up and quickly after, falling.

It was Sabo’s gift to Luffy.

Oh, hell no.

Usopp got up and slowly walked over to the group. Although his hands were shaking and his heart was pounding, he could still focus. He wasn’t dying.

Once he was standing in front of the bunch, he said, “Demaro, I need that back.”

The group and its leader, Demaro, stopped talking and laughing.

The leader gave him a long look and Usopp willed himself not to look away. It was so hard not to. “C- can I please have that box back?” Don’t be an asshole. Don’t be an asshole. Please just give me it back. I don’t want you to break both of my legs. It’s happened once.

Peers nearby weren’t paying any heed to the interaction. Students were still filing in, and the teacher hadn’t come back. He was still wherever.

The whole group broke into laughter. Even the one who was enjoying the Thai salad. “I can’t believe this bitch is asking me this.” Snickers. “You don’t want me to hurt your boyfriend’s little feelings?! Huh?” Demaro asked in a baby voice. “I’m doing him a fucking favor. Why would he need this shit from you? You’re a lame-ass who always gets their ass beat. You talk too damn much. And you’re ugly. Go away.”

Usopp’s hands stopped shaking. His knees didn’t buckle. And he smiled. It was wide, and entirely his own. He looked each one of them in the eye and said, “fuck you.” He leaned in. “Give me back the box.” His tone was low, and his eyes fierce.

Demaro’s face dropped. But it was a blink-and-you-miss-it type of thing. It came as fast as it went.

The 17-year-old hadn’t realized the classroom had quieted down. No one was chatting or taking out their journals. TikTok videos were paused, earphones were out of ears, and the outside was even quiet. No one said a word.

Usopp didn’t duck quick enough.

It was one clean punch. His head was numb and he could feel himself slipping. But he blinked and he was still wide awake. He wasn’t done and was going to get that damn box back. He didn’t care what those bastards did to him.

He got up off the ground and ran forward. The group had run off. But the teacher came back.

Usopp stopped and looked up at the towering man who didn’t wear much of a facial expression. But he was a fair grader and believed in self-study. He did fit in with a big majority of the alumni here, but even Usopp had to admit that he stood out a bit…a lot. “Hey,” Usopp said feebly. “Um, I was just needing to use the restroom…sir.” He chuckled nervously. “I got a nosebleed.”

The Lit teacher sighed but didn’t do much. He said, “10 minutes.”

Usopp smiled in gratitude. “Thank you!”

He walked out but split into a run once he rounded the corner. The principal usually stayed in his office during this hour (or was never seen in general), and Spandam was pretty absent in the afternoon sporadically. But his shoes made a distinct sound, and that stupid megaphone he owned made a bit of noise itself. So, Spandam wasn’t necessarily subtle. Usopp would have known when the tyrant was near.

Where did that asshole and his friends go? Usopp thought. He’d stopped in the senior hallway. Demaro and his cronies weren’t the brightest bunch, but he was positive that they knew all the nooks and crannies of the school, as far as deceptions go. You had to keep your paper close when essay day came around.

Before he could pick the direction to go in, he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned around and expected to get punched in the face. But he didn’t. He came face-to-face with Perona. She didn’t smile at him, but her eyes did roam around his face. He just realized her cheeks were redder than usual. Was she sick?

“Hey,” she said nervously. “I, uh, was wondering if we could meet up again.”

Usopp frowned. “You told me you managed to get a high B last quiz–“

“I’m still having trouble with the material,” she said. “An- and I want to make sure I can go to the festival with you- I mean with you and everyone else.”

The 17-year-old boy shrugged. “Okay,” he said. “We can meet in the school library on Monday before class. I’ll be busy tonight and tomorrow.” Oh, yeah. “Or we can Zoom call each other. I-“

“Monday is fine,” she interrupted. “See ya then- oh, wait.”

He turned back around to face her. She took something out of her bag. “I made these last period in Home Ec,” she said. “They’re peng bing…with a home-grown taste.”

He took the prettily wrapped package. Two puffy sugar cookies were inside.

“Oh, wow, thanks,” Usopp said in genuine surprise as he examined the sweets. “They look yummy.”

Perona’s face reddened again. She nodded, turned around, and walked away.

He lightly chuckled to himself.

 

Hook, line, and sinker.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp absentmindedly took out one of the cookies and took a bite. He had the present now, but he was a lot more winded than he expected. He took a few heavy breaths before sitting back down.

Heracles would kill him if he knew what he was doing right now. But Heracles wasn’t here, and the Jaffacakes wore off ages ago (and slowly creeping up…). He’d need to tell Sabo they were delicious. But he could bet on it that he’d never see Sabo again. That was for the best, either way. He’d nearly failed the mission.

Usopp glanced at the clock and decided he would leave in about 5 minutes. He needed the alone time. Demaro was probably okay now. Especially if they didn’t cross paths with each other again. Usopp rotated his shoulder until he heard a satisfying pop. “I wish I brought my headphones,” he murmured.

“Hey.”

He heard the classroom door close.

Usopp quickly turned around, an excuse ready at his lips. But he froze when he saw it was…a peer. Unexpectedly, he wasn’t wearing a Strawhat. Did he know about Sabo’s gift? If so, great, Usopp just needed to hand over the box. “Oh, yeah,” he mumbled. “Luffy-“

The last cookie in the package Usopp was holding was snatched out of his hand.

What the hell?! That was his cook-

He shook his head. Of course, of course, the bottomless pit in Luffy just couldn’t resist food. Even if it’d been just a couple pieces of candy he found on the ground. Luffy liked a good snack. Also, he was probably on a diet due to his MMA training. Did Rayleigh make him go on that type of diet? Where he’d starve him for ten hours straight, and make him binge the remaining hours? Surely not. It wouldn’t work for people like Luffy.

Instead of getting angry or commenting on Luffy’s actions, Usopp took a seat on the ground. He sat underneath the window and closed his eyes. He just needed a quick nap. After Demaro’s bullshit, Usopp felt like he’d run a marathon. “Hey,” Luffy said. “Are you okay?” Usopp didn’t even move when he felt his peer sit down next to him. His eyes remained closed, and his mind was…was what? Shit. Where was he trying to go with that? He eventually let the thought go. Maybe he could just stay here for the remainder of the school day.

“Usopp?” Luffy said. “Are you okay?”

Usopp still didn’t answer. He wasn’t ignoring Luffy. Really, he wasn’t. But why did his friend sound so concerned? He didn’t need to worry. It’s okay, Luffy, He thought. Yes, I’m okay.

 

Thwack!

 

“What the hell?!” Usopp screamed as he put a hand on his cheek. “That fucking hurts!” He turned his head to glare at his friend.

Luffy’s facial expression relaxed.

“You’re okay,” he said fondly. “For a minute I thought…” Luffy looked down with a sigh. He avoided eye contact. “I thought you were dead. Or…dead.”

Usopp’s eyebrows creased together. What the hell was his friend talking about? He wasn’t going anywhere. He’d taken a bat to the head when he was younger. He survived pneumonia. It wasn’t like he’d been happy to survive all of that. Who gave Luffy the right to worry about him? He didn’t need to because Usopp didn’t need anyone’s concern. Not even the concern from his off-kilter naively charming but honest friend, Luffy. He had an amateur MMA tournament to think about. Wasn’t Luffy going to win? Hell yeah. He was going to win.

People like Luffy were meant to win.

“Why would I die?” Usopp asked. “That’s extreme. Even coming from you.”

An image of himself standing on the edge of a cliff temporarily came into mind. Temporarily, mind you.

Luffy met his gaze before blushing and looking away. “You were too still.” (I was afraid you weren’t going to wake up).

Usopp laughed and punched his friend in the arm. “You’re so dumb,” he said. “You’re even dumber now.” The air was no longer thick with tension. His friend's face lit up like the sunshine.

Luffy punched him back and leaned his head against his shoulder. “I missed you.”

Usopp laughed again. He leaned his head on top of Luffy’s. “I’m sorry,” he said. “I missed you too.”

He picked up the wrapper the cookie had been wrapped in. “I wish I was your guys’ friends again,” Usopp admitted. “But I don’t think I can be.”

Luffy sat up quickly. “Really?!” He asked as he leaned in a little too eagerly as though he were trying to figure him out, or like he’d actually missed being friends. Usopp didn’t care because he had to be honest with Luffy.

He wordlessly nodded.

Luffy then hugged him with all he had. “You’re always a friend.” He sniffled his nose on Usopp’s shoulder. “You’re my best friend.”

“Mine too,” Usopp said as he hugged his friend back. “Even when I’m not with you guys, I still believe in all of you. You’ll get to go to Laughtale. The land of opportunity, huh?”

“But it won’t be fun without you,” he said. “Believe it or not, even Zoro misses your jokes.”

Usopp smiled. “Oh, really?” He said. “How’s that?”

“He sleeps more when hanging out,” Luffy said. “Like, everyone just feels more…uh, tired.” Usopp now just noticed the red mark around Luffy’s right wrist.

Usopp laughed and closed his eyes. “It’s okay to lie, Luffy,” he said. “I do it all the time anyway. I’m not one to talk.” He sat back against the wall. “Besides, you were the only people who were ever nice to me. And I thank you for that.” He smiled and hummed. “Thank you.”

His classmate was quiet for a very long time.

“Why weren’t you in class?” Luffy then asked. “Kuma said you  were in the bathroom…but…”

Instead of answering, Usopp opened his eyes, looked down, and grabbed his friend’s wrist. “What happened here?” He then noticed the cut on his friend's chin.

Luffy reverted his gaze. He looked kind of guilty. “I got into a fight,” he admitted. “But it’s okay. They’ll be able to walk in a day or two.”

Usopp took his hand off his friend. “If you say so.”

He then felt a hand on his neck.

“What the hell happened to your neck?” Luffy asked angrily... “It’s red.”

“I accidentally scratched it.” Easy.

Luffy stared at him for a little too long. This time Usopp was the one reverting his gaze. Damn. He swore the guy always believed his lies. Why not now?

As though a switch was flipped, Luffy suddenly smiled and let out a little laugh. “Well, be careful next time!” He was back to being as carefree as Usopp knew him. Does my dark cloud come over him? Nah. They all have each other. Luffy holds the group together.

Before Usopp could forget, he handed his peer the box. “This was what I was after.”

Usopp’s eyes were closed. He was getting tired again. Why?

“It’s from your brother, Sabo.”

Luffy took the box and Usopp stood up. Whatever Sabo gave Luffy was his business, and Usopp was going to respect that. He needed some water anyway. He needed to go home and lie down. Before he could even walk away a hand was wrapped around his ankle. “Stay.”

Usopp frowned and looked down. The straw-hatless teen looked back up at him. Usopp slowly sat back down. He needed water but he’d stay in Luffy’s company for a little while longer. The school wasn’t even out yet.

Yet they both were back in one of the vacant classrooms, simply chilling because…because…

Well, Usopp didn’t know why. I think they both needed a break or something. After all, he’d taken a pretty nasty hit in the face. He needed to ask Perona what the heck kind of cookies she gave him. She said they were puffed-up cookies (peng bing), but the one he had was a bit off. He would’ve asked for Luffy’s opinion, but the guy wasn’t the best critic of food when he considered leftover chicken bones on a plate “unfinished.”

He felt a hand on his shoulder. Usopp turned and looked at his friend. “What?” He asked. Luffy looked a little embarrassed.

“Why are you hanging out with Perona?”

Usopp shrugged. “I’m tutoring her,” he replied. “She’s kinda dumb at chemistry.” He snickered a bit because just thinking about her staring angrily at one of the wrong answers was so off-putting. If looks could kill, she would have probably burned that notebook to the ground. She was cute in this Tim Burton kinda way. He was sure she had her share of admirers. He knew.

“Do you like her?” Luffy asked after a long silence. “Zoro is kinda surprised that you hang out with her.”

Usopp yawned. If only he knew. “No,” Usopp replied. “I don’t.”

Luffy gave him a quizzical look but shrugged. “Okay,” he said. “Good.”

Usopp had closed his eyes again. The Computer Science teacher probably didn’t care if he was missing from class. The old geezer just cared about tests and new software. But assembly language programming was a bitch. Usopp wasn’t missing that. His MIPS homework was past due. Which meant another 0 (or 50 percent. Vegapunk wasn’t that harsh of a grader.).

He opened his eyes when the bell rang.

Oh, yeah. The school was still in session. There was one more class before school was over for the day. He and Luffy needed to leave and go to Humanities. That was another class they shared. He tried standing up but didn’t realize Luffy had thrown his arm around his shoulder. His friend was asleep.

Usopp shook his friend. “Luffy,” he said. “We need to go to, uh-“ What was it? Oh yeah. It was class. “We need to go to Humanities.”

He made to move again but Luffy’s hold was an iron grip. Damn him and his MMA training.

“Luffy?” Usopp tried again. “The teacher's aid will make us write an essay. You hate writing.” He tried standing up again. “C’mon. Let’s go.”

Luffy didn’t let go despite his insistence. “You can’t leave,” he said quietly. “I need you.”

Usopp laughed. “It’s okay. I’ll help you on your essay if she decides to punish us anyway,” he said easily. “C’mon let’s go. I’ll sit next to you.”

Luffy looked at him and Usopp immediately sobered at his facial expression. He looked hurt and his eyes were droopy. “Even more of a reason why we don’t have to go to class.” Luffy threw his arm around Usopp’s shoulder. “Stay.”

 

He did.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

"Den Den Nexus post:

Skipped lunch, embraced the fall vibes. Wrapped in orange headphones, lost in music, seeking solace. Unexpected encounter with enigmatic brother. Strange gift exchange ensues. 🎁 #UnexpectedConnections #MusicEscape #AnonymousChronicles"

Notes:

That’s it for Chapter 8. I’ll update Monday (maybe even Tuesday). Regardless, thanks again for reading.

Chapter 10: Zenfire

Summary:

Usopp didn’t forget, right? He didn’t forget everything he said to Luffy? What if he did?

Does that make Usopp a horrible friend?

Notes:

Hello, everyone. Thank you for the kudos, comments, and continued support. Your thoughts and words always mean a lot. I don’t bite. Every word means a lot.

Stay true.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

09: zenfire

 


"Tell me this. What is it with men and feeling like they have to act like self-destructive superheroes whenever trouble shows up?”

“It’s the only way we know how to love."

 

– Andrew Pyper

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Demaro Black nursed his jaw which he was sure was starting to swell. He angrily spit the blood out his mouth. That stupid asshole was gonna get it. Sure, he’d been caught off guard, but that was because the guy had beaten up his friends. His classmate got one punch in, and- what the fuck did he hit him with?

“I’m gonna kill him,” he said aloud. “Stupid asshole thinks he can get me.”

He heard the bathroom door open and shut. No way in hell was he gonna let the person walk in here and take a shit. He was gonna make the unfortunate visitor “get the hell out.” The second to the last period just started.

But before he could even open his mouth, Monkey D. Luffy walked into the light. Demaro’s face twisted into anger. Aw, fuck no.

“Get the hell out!” Demaro demanded.

But Luffy grabbed the broom the janitor had left nearby and stuck it in the door. Demaro’s heart started beating but he didn’t shut up. He wasn’t scared. He wasn’t scared at all. “I said get the hell out!” He yelled. “Or, I’ll kick your ass. I’m trained in boxing.”

The straw hat-wearing teen still didn’t say anything. His hat had shadowed his face. But when the light hit it as he lifted it, Demaro’s blood ran cold. Luffy’s look wasn’t of anger, nor was it that bright-as-hell smile that Demaro swore was fake as hell. The guy wasn’t wearing much of a facial expression at all. But he could see the crazy in Luffy’s eyes when he popped his knuckles. “Good,” he said evenly. “Then I’m sure we can have a fair fight.”

Demaro laughed dryly. “After your pansy-ass friend tried to pick a fight with me. You think you have the right to just waltz in here like a big kahuna?” He said in a haughty tone. “Terrific.

Luffy’s eyes narrowed. “Don’t talk about him like that,” he said lowly. “If you do–“

“Usopp The Bitch,” Demaro interrupted. “He sure–“

He was interrupted by a scream and a kick right in the stomach. Hell, that hurt. When did the guy get so close?

 

“Say it again. I dare you.”

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

15 hours later.

 

Usopp woke up feeling a lot more refreshed than he had in a while.

 

Daresay, he could probably get through his first class without falling asleep.

 

With a big yawn and stretch, Usopp got out of bed. He opened a dresser drawer, pulled out a brown pair of plaid trousers, and grabbed a yellow sweater. It was a free dress day–because the principal was out of town, it was Friday, and allegedly during a faculty meeting, the majority were in favor of a free dress day.

Usopp grabbed a towel and the rest of what was needed once he got out of the shower.

A while later he emerged from the bathroom and grabbed his bag. He didn’t bother checking if Heracles was home because one way or another, Usopp would be receiving a text message from him sometime today. After all, they were going to be busier for the next few weekends, and Heracles kept making him climb a rope. It was ridiculous. Athletics Day hadn’t happened yet (Usopp hadn’t told him about it, so where was the older man’s mind at?), and wasn’t the old man worried about the new Colocasia plants he’d been so eager to grow right this time around?

Usopp walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge. He looked over at the coffee maker and thought about it. 1 cup of Java wouldn’t hurt. Heracles wasn’t against caffeine, but…

Nah. He’ll just stick to the water and go all out later.

Just as he walked past the mirror near the entrance of the kitchen he suddenly stopped and walked backward. He got a good glimpse of himself. He’d worn his hair up today. He’d gotten the sides shaved.

 

But the new haircut didn’t stand out.

 

It was the black eye.

 

//

 

Usopp jolted awake.

 

Where the hell am I?

 

His eyes roamed around the room. It was empty and–

 

Was school out already? How the hell did he fall asleep?

 

He felt something move beside him.

 

Luffy?

 

His peer slept soundlessly. Save for some of the drool pooling out of his mouth. He genuinely looked out of it. Like he was in a deep sleep he wasn’t getting out of too soon. Why the hell did he look so tired? Where was his hat? His favorite hat?

 

Usopp frowned. He and Luffy weren’t…friends. He was supposed to be distant, and nonexistent. Not Luffy’s friend. Not Nami’s friend. Not Zoro-

 

Luffy moved again. But it was to let out something that was a cross between a snort and a yawn. Usopp couldn’t tell. It wasn’t like they had had countless sleepovers or anything. It wasn’t like they’d gone on countless road trips together and if the trip was longer…it wasn’t like Luffy rested his head on his shoulder. It wasn’t like Usopp told the others, in the car with him, a good story. Zoro sipped on a Red Bull in the truck’s bed; Sanji was in the passenger’s seat wordlessly looking out the window, fighting nicotine pains; Nami cursed at assholes who swerved or drove too slow…

 

Usopp laughed bitterly. Stupid, why are you thinking about the past? You messed up everything. You’re a coward who can’t admit that you need hel–

 

Slowly, he grabbed Luffy’s phone that was in the pocket of the teen’s blazer. Luffy moved again, and Usopp quickly withdrew his hand from the pocket.

Luffy stopped moving, his snoring a little more known. But he didn’t wake up.

Usopp moved his hand to the pocket again.

 

With Luffy’s cracked and nearly destroyed android finally in his hands, he turned on the Lock Screen. As normal there was no password. It looked like security didn’t matter.

He touched the ShipsChat app logo and texted the only person who’d be blowing up his phone at this hour. Multiple stickers that were tangerines and oranges moved around.

 

Hey, I’m in the-

 

Usopp stopped typing and looked at the teacher’s desk, where a block with a name on it sat on it. Oh, the room was designated for the speech class. But the class hadn’t been in session because the teacher had been in an accident–or did they just quit? Usopp forgot. Regardless, he sent the text message.

 

Hey, I’m in the speech room. I fell asleep. And hungry.

 

That should get her attention, Usopp thought. It sounded like Luffy.

 

Usopp then looked at the sleeping boy and smiled sadly.

Eventually, he was able to situate Luffy to where he was resting his head against the wall.

Usopp stood up, and with one more glance at Luffy, he exited the classroom.

 

He just needed to find his hat.

 

\\

 

Ploop!

 

Not again.

 

Usopp didn’t dare touch the back of his head. But his hands tightly gripped the desk. He heard snickers. The language teacher was oblivious, she continued to explain the common words found in Russian everyday speech. As she got further into the lesson the quicker she got in speech. Evidently, she was quite passionate about the Russian language.

 

Ploop!

 

Usopp’s grip tightened on the desk. He inwardly groaned at the thought of having to wash his hair. Heracles would have been willing to help him detangle it, but the old guy pulled too much.

 

He’d have to detangle it himself because it’d get to be too difficult tolerating Heracles’ approach, and he knew he had to stop by the barber before anything.

 

Ploop! Ploop!

 

One spitball hit his neck.

 

Another one hit his ear.

 

Dammit.

 

It was too early for this.

 

“Yes,” the teacher said curiously. “Robin?”

Usopp didn’t turn around. He gripped the desk a little harder. Maybe they’d stop. Everyone’s attention was on her. She always had an interesting thing to say, given she had ties to the Iron Curtain.

“I was reading a story about two men who liked to shoot people,” Robin said calmly. “Both were good shots. But one day a big target ran off. Far far away. They couldn’t catch the finicky thing. They considered it a ‘thing’, not a person, mind you. The two men then simply stood there in the middle of the field that resembled a passage, because they were both absolutely certain that they were buying the target some time. They were certain they could still get them from a mile away. Running was pointless to them.”

Everyone was silent. Even the teacher didn’t bother to interrupt. After all, the student who was speaking wasn’t a bad storyteller.

Usopp smiled faintly. He was still facing the front.

“So, the men just stand there. One of them says, ‘Hey, I think we can go get them now.’ The other says, ‘Yes. It’s about time.’ Yet, before they could even begin walking a big bird comes from out of nowhere. It’s a big monstrous thing. It’s the type of bird prettier far away. And the bird picked up both of them. And slung them over into the mountains nearby, and eventually, the bird met the two men who were now dead, and ate them. Unbeknownst to those two men, their target had a protector. Someone who had its back. So, it’s safe to say that the moral of the story is that if you’re an asshole who likes to fuck with people for no reason but to prove you’re the dominant species, then you’ve got one thing coming. Those who seem weak always have someone watching over them.”

 

It was silent.

 

Usopp couldn’t see his peer’s facial expression. But he knew very well that she wasn’t wearing one at all. She always had an aura of calmness that was her own. It was like a cloak. A force field surrounded her as though to say, don’t fuck with me. Maybe he could’ve learned a thing or two from her. After all, there were ways she hid pain that he could never master.

 

Thank you, Robin.

 

Because she was a good storyteller.

She didn’t spin tells for the hell of it. She spun them to talk trash. But she went about it wrong. He needed to be on the receiving end of it. He was probably a hunter too. A big bird needed to come and pick him up and sling him far far away. You’d like that, Robin. Right?

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp found himself cornered in the gym. He didn’t know why but he knew it was too early for it. In all honesty, he could probably run away but he just wanted the two dummies to tell him what he did so he could then maybe feel the need to run.

But they didn’t say anything.

And maybe he didn’t want to run.

One of them held up a phone. They brought it closer to his face. Usopp squinted his eyes, making sure he was seeing it right.

On the screen was a photograph of Demaro. He was passed out on the ground with–

Wait, were those drugs?!

But not only that, he was bruised. And his right leg was facing in an odd direction. His eyes were barely closed.

“Why are you showing me this?” Usopp asked with a confused facial expression. “If anything, I’m the wrong person you should be telling this to. I’m glad he got his ass–“

Yep. Right in the jaw. Now his sweater was going to be donning a new color. This was one of his favorites too. “Sorry,” he said with a squeak. “I meant to say I’m glad he was hospitalized. He’s hospitalized, and safe, right?”

“No, shit Sherlock,” a female voice rang out. “You stuck your fucking friend on him, and he won’t be able to move his foot for the rest of the year.”

“What friend?”

The redhead walked out from the shadows. Her hair framed her face lopsidedly, as the ponytail on top of her head fell limp. She’d stopped walking. “That Strawhat lame-shit, Luffy!” Her hands were balled up into tight fists. They remained at her side. “You just let people fight for you. You’re not a man, stupid!”

Usopp furrowed his eyebrows. “What the hell are you talking about?” He asked. His voice was dangerously low. The girl faltered a bit at his change in demeanor. Her two henchmen even took a few steps back. Usopp failed to notice. “My friends don’t do jack shit! Because I have no friends.”

The girl neared him again. Her two friends got back into position. “You don’t have balls,” she said. “Even that one bitch with the red hair slaps anyone who has a word or two–“

Usopp interrupted her with laughter.

He couldn’t let her finish her sentence when she was a liar. It took a liar to know one. He could brag and lie about 8,000 Twitch followers, but at least he looked the part. The young woman standing in front of him wanted to paint herself as this daintily beautiful woman when in fact she was the opposite. The redhead she mentioned was someone she was trying so hard to emulate, at least that’s what Usopp reckoned. This girl was a joke.

She thought he had friends.

“You’re lying,” she affirmed. “Demaro said that you and that asshole are close.”

“And remember, you know the one girl,” one of the guys, her friend, said. “The one with the red hair. She said she’d kill you if you laid–“

“Shut up!” The girl screamed. “Shut up!”

The two guys exchanged a look and shrugged.

Usopp would’ve laughed. But he was tired of laughing. Any second now, she’d realize no one was coming to save him, and they’d all be waiting for nothing. “Fuck this,” she whispered frustratedly. “Take him to the boys’ locker room.”

“Huh?” Usopp looked at the two guys the woman called on.

“Chocolat!” One of them yelled. “Chocolat, what about the wrestling boy–“

“Come on, dammit!” Chocolat screamed. Her accent was more prevalent than ever. “Just listen to me, dammit!”

Usopp felt perspiration coat his forehead. He started to shake.

Nononononono-

The guys weren’t too eager to carry him. But they hefted him up onto his feet and started walking to the locker room; ignoring his protest.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆


Usopp stumbled down the steps to the gym and wiped the blood from his mouth. He breathed heavily. His head was pounding. His wrist might have already swelled. And his fist–

“Hey.” A voice stopped him. He closed his eyes briefly after letting out a frustrated sigh.

His back was turned to the person. “Yeah, what is it?” He asked.

His heart was pounding, his body stopped shaking as he willed it to. It wasn’t normal to have to walk off an injury you were afraid to explain away to the school nurse. Dr. Kureha might keep her to-go tumbler close, but she wasn’t born yesterday. She was pretty old, given she was always humming Kool & the Gang and the El Dorado Five.

“Are you okay?” The person asked. “You might want to put your shirt back on.”

Usopp rolled his eyes, his back turned to them. “Yeah,” Usopp said patiently. “I’m taking care of it.” Damn scar. She’s probably grossed out. She saw it, right?

The voice was that of a female. She sounded genuinely concerned, but after going through what he had just done. He’d prefer to avoid women as much as possible right now. His fist tightened, strengthening the hold on his sweater. “Okay,” the female said. “You should take care of it before you leave here though. Athletics start in 10 minutes, and- huh?” She suddenly stopped talking.

“Are there any school t-shirts available?” Usopp said. He’d finally turned around to face her. “For free?”

She reverted her gaze as a faint blush spread across her face. “Y- yes,” she said quietly. “Come with me.” She started walking in the direction of the closet where Usopp presumed the sports equipment was. He wasn’t as familiar with the gym as much as he should’ve been. Athletics Day wasn’t something he was particularly looking forward to. Maybe he’d convince Heracles that he was sick once that day came around. That’d be easy. He’d just have to figure out a name for the sickness.

“Are you coming?”

The girl had stopped walking. Usopp swallowed and hesitated. But nodded and said, “Yeah, I am.” He jogged over to where she was, and he followed her.

“Hm,” she said eying him curiously. “I would’ve never guessed you were an athlete.”

Usopp stopped looking through the pile of shirts. “I’m sorry?” He said.

He knew she was rolling her eyes.

“You have actual form,” she admitted. “You look…good.”

Usopp eyes widened on their own. He quickly grabbed one of the school t-shirts and slid it on. Oh shit, he thought. I need to get out of here. He stood up quickly and forced a smile.

“I’m not an athlete,” he said as he scratched the back of his head. He couldn’t see his blush. “But thanks…I guess.”

The young woman rolled her eyes. “Whatever,” she said, unconvinced. “It’s your business.”

She then shooed him out of the room.

He eagerly acquiesced.

 

Beep-beep

B- beep-beep

 

Usopp hid under a staircase once he was back in the hallway. The gym was suffocating and lacked air. He could finally breathe properly since his heart was tired. He took out his phone to read the message he'd been sent.

 

Hey, where are you?

 

Usopp frowned. Who the hell was this? Before he could decide whether or not to reply the bell rang. Very quickly he came out of the shadow of the staircase and walked towards the direction of his locker. He didn’t care if he skipped again, he just wanted to stop being the-guy-who-always-gets-his-ass-kicked today. He deserved a break.

He filled his quota of (taking) beatings for today. It wasn’t like he kept a log for it or anything.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆


Usopp glanced at the clock on the wall.

 

30 more minutes until the last bell rang for today.

Invisible Man by Ralph Ellison wasn’t that bad of a book. It’d kept him entertained for the last hour. Maybe he could check it out if he had more time to read. But music had been his escape for the last year or so. Books weren’t on his mind as much as movies. And even with the movies, the last movie he’d watched was the third movie in the Sniper King box set. Sniper King v Pirate King. The year of its release, it was nominated for an Academy Award in the best foreign movie category. (Usopp was part of the majority online who were certain that the Frostlandian superhero film Batman v Superman was a rip-off of said movie).

 

“Wait. Did you guys hear?”

 

It was a group of guys who’d filed into the library since they needed to study for “Vegapunk’s hard-ass test”.

 

“Nah, man,” another one of the boys replied. “What is it?”

 

“You know that one ugly bitch,” the one who asked the question replied. “With the red hair and top knot? Well, she was found in the boy’s locker room with two other guys. They were knocked–“

 

“Shh!”

 

It was the librarian.

Usopp even jumped at that. He stayed huddled behind a shelf next to the air conditioning. It was pretty humid today. He needed some way to alleviate the stuffiness.

The guys who’d been gossiping scrambled to the other side of the room to study at the computers. Usopp frowned when he thought back to their words. What were they going to say? Were they talking about–

Nah. It couldn’t possibly be them. Besides, he was pretty sure they’d left the locker room after he’d made his exit. After all, they were the ones who decided to beat him up in the boys’ locker room. Was it his fault that the trio got caught? Most certainly not. He shrugged and turned the page. Bullies weren’t smart. He’d learned that a long time ago.

He felt something vibrate against his leg. Oh, yeah. His phone. He leaned forward to grab his satchel. He sifted through it and eventually fished out his phone. He looked through the notifications.

He’d gotten another ShipsChat message from the unknown number.

He frowned. “Who keeps texting me?” He asked aloud.

The text read:

 

Are you at school today? Are you okay?

 

Usopp looked up at the ceiling with a quizzical eye.

There’d been countless. The individual had gone as far as to think that he’d spoken to them yesterday. Something about fulfilling a wish. And talking about how much “everyone” needed him.  It was weird. Maybe the person was texting the wrong number. That had to be it.

 

Sorry, I think you’ve got the wrong number.

 

Usopp tilted his head back and rested against the wall. It was nice to spend the rest of the day in the library. It was like a safe haven for those who needed to remove themselves from everybody in the school without committing truancy. Hell, even Spandam barely came into the library.

He felt another vibration. Instead of grabbing his phone, he glanced at his smartwatch.

 

This number doesn’t belong to Usopp?

 

Why should it matter? He didn’t take the time to respond to that. He had work in a bit, and he just needed to relax for the remaining time till school let out. No harm no foul.

He put his orange headphones on, sat back, and turned on the music. If he could live on an island simply doing this all day, he’d die a happy man. The archipelago was not enough. The country of Marilandia was not enough. The whole continent of Scholaria wasn’t enough.

Despite everyone’s reservations or begrudging acceptance towards conscription, the Marines did mean well-roundedness; he would be able to see parts of the world no one else knew. Heracles’ said he’d been to the states, or what Scholarians called, the Frostlandian fish (since the country looked like one), countless times and that it was a melting pot like here, in Scholaria.

But it’d be different. The states were a sight to see.

Usopp wiped the sweat dripping off his forehead and put a hand on his stomach.

 

//

 

He threw the bag of Jaffacakes in the trash can, exited the sophomore hallway, and walked into the bathroom.

It was empty.

Good.

He didn’t dare glance in the mirror. He instead walked into one of the stalls, got on his knees, stuck two fingers in his mouth, and he puked the wretched things out into the toilet.

Why’d the hell did he eat them? It was like eating shit all over again. Sabo wouldn’t have known how much of a wuss he was. He couldn’t even stomach chocolate.

Shit cakes.

 

Coward. Coward. Coward.

 

\\

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

"Den Den Nexus Update: SharpshooterShadow's Chronicles 🎯✨ Unraveling the mysteries of high school one chapter at a time. Library refuge, unexpected texts, and the ongoing saga. Stay tuned for the next twist. - 🏹 #SharpshooterShadow #HighSchoolSaga"

Notes:

That’s that. The next chapter explores Usopp’s dynamics with the others when they were younger.

Based on Usopp’s actions this chapter, he’s probably taken one step back. But don’t worry, he’ll remember, and hate himself for both remembering and forgetting what he said to Luffy. There’s a reason he forgot.

Chapter 11: Thank God We Survived

Summary:

12-year-old Usopp starts to understand what the word ‘friendship’ really means. Even if it means acquiring a few scars and bruises along the way.

Notes:

Hello! Thanks for sticking with this story. Act I is starting to wind down. I update Sunday, Monday, and Tuesday. After Tuesday the last chapter is done. Then there’s Act II.

Again, thank you for the kudos, comments, subscriptions, and bookmarks.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

10: thank god we survived



“We're all looking for the same thing. Yet it looks different for each of us.”

 

– Steve Orlando

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

5 years ago.

 

Luffy finished the last of the burger and grabbed the can of lemon-lime soda sitting next to the finished burger’s wrapper. After a few slurps and a burp, he looked at Usopp. “…So, that’s what Nami had planned,” he said. “Sanji’s gonna cook. And then we’ll go swimming after we eat.”

“That sounds like fun,” Usopp said. “I’m sure you, Nami, and the rest will have fun.” He looked down at the strawberry carbonated drink he’d bought.

It’d been pretty decent for a summer day. School was nigh but it’d be a few more weeks till it made its return. Naturally, he wasn’t looking forward to it. For Luffy, it was the same.

They sat at a picnic table, near a food truck. That was swarming with hungry customers and people.

As Usopp sipped on his soda, he was telling Luffy about something he saw on the History Channel. “…Apparently, the island had inhabited giants a long long time ago. I’ve been meaning to– “

“You don’t want to come to Nami’s birthday party.”

It wasn’t a question.

Usopp smiled (no, it wasn’t forced at all) and shook his head. “N- no,” he said. “That’s okay…” He set his strawberry soda down. Please. No questions.

He then turned around. “I’m gonna go home, now.”

Luffy frowned. “But it’s just swimming,” he said. “Do you not know how to swim?”

Usopp shook his head again. “No,” he said. “I can swim…my uncle wants me to stay home with him and do chores is all.”

Whew! That was easy. He thought. Heracles had said they’d spend all Monday working on the plants and flowers, but Usopp was just a day or 2 off. No biggie.

“So, see you,” he said with a wave before walking away.

Once he’d made it home he ran to the bathroom and threw up in the toilet. It didn’t have much color, but it was a lot. He coughed harshly, his mind back at home. They wouldn’t find him here, would they? Heracles said he was safe, and that no one could touch him anymore. He said he’d make sure of it. He even asked his friend to send prayers just to make Usopp feel better. “No one is here to hurt me,” he whispered. “They don’t want me dead.” But what if they did? What if Luffy was just some plant? What if the older kids stuck Luffy on him so they could kill him later?

Was it all an act?

He didn’t want to die.

He sat on the bathroom floor with his back against the door. Heracles wasn’t home because he was talking to an old buddy who knew a thing or two about start-ups. Despite Heracles’ expertise in a lot of areas, the man could be extremely flaky. Who makes a stop at a gas station, nearly on empty, but forgets to fill up the tank in favor of grabbing a buy 2 get 1 for free Slurpee?

Usopp put his head in his hands and just sat still. He couldn’t go outside and face everything. How could he? He didn’t want to go swimming with everyone because they’d find out what was wrong with him. They’d see his chest, and they’d probably tell Luffy not to hang out with him anymore. Who would want their kid around someone who had a scar the size of a fist? It had finally scarred over, but the residual pain would always be there. But maybe technology could fix it.

Regardless, who needed friends? He had Merry.

With that thought, he exited the bathroom and went to the backyard of the townhome. It wasn’t the most spacious area, but it did the job for a big white fluff-ball he’d named Merry. Sure, it was a pretty odd name for a dog. But there was context behind it. Didn’t that apply to everything?

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“Ah!” Usopp yelled when he walked into his room.

Luffy stood in the center, his eyes wandering over the area.

“Wow,” the boy said thoughtfully. “You have a cool room.”

“What are you doing here?!” Usopp asked in alarm. “How’d you get in?!”

Luffy smiled. “I came through the window,” he said with a shrug. “It was open.”

Usopp frowned. “You can’t just come into someone’s room–“

“Why aren’t you coming to Nami’s birthday party?” His friend interrupted. He didn’t sound angry, nor was he frowning. But his stare was something else. Usopp didn’t know whether to run or lie. Luffy sounded normal.

Usopp tried for nonchalance. “Like I said, my uncle wants me to stay for–“

“But Sanji said Heracles was okay with it,” Luffy interrupted again. “Heracles said he was surprised you hadn’t mentioned it.”

Usopp rolled his eyes. “Yeah,” he said with a half-hearted shrug. “I have…stuff to do.”

“Like what?”

The 12-year-old boy rolled his eyes again. He wasn’t getting anywhere with his friend. Even if he were to be honest with him, Luffy wouldn’t even understand. He didn’t know anything about what it felt like to nearly drown—uhrm, die. The doctor stitched the scar up fine, but it left a noticeable scar. “I just can’t come, okay?” Usopp said annoyedly.

“You don’t want to come?” Luffy asked instead. “Why?”

“Does there always have to be a reason?”

“…”

Usopp turned around and touched the spot in his chest. It still felt as new as it did last summer. Like it was on fire. He couldn’t have fun when…when all he was reminded of today was…yeah…he couldn’t think about it. Why did Heracles not cover for him? Why didn’t he play along? “Tell Nami that I’m sorry. And I’ll–“

“You have a scar?” Luffy asked.

Usopp frowned. How did he know?

Before he could lie Luffy laughed breezily. He immediately took off his shirt.

Usopp didn’t realize his friend had removed his shirt, until turning around. Usopp froze. His eyes were wide.

“See?” Luffy said. “I have a scar too.”

Usopp quickly looked away. It wasn’t any of his business what transpired for his friend to earn that scar. He wasn’t willing to share his story, but he’d hope that Luffy’s story ended better than his own. It was gnarly (in a bad way). Of course, there’d been the scar under Luffy’s eye; that had a story involving a famous MMA fighter apparently, who Luffy looked up to. But the one on the chest? What the hell happened?

“You wanna touch it?”

“No.”

“Why not?”

“Because…”

“Because why?”

“Because…”

Luffy grabbed the dark boy’s hand and put it to his chest. “Here.”

Usopp swallowed nervously. He still wouldn’t look at his friend because he…he just couldn’t. Showing someone your scars shouldn’t be that easy. An ugly one at that. Luffy was too nice and innocent to just acquire something like that. Scars were made for bad people. Bad people like himself. Luffy did nothing wrong.

“It’s ugly, isn’t it?” Luffy asked after a beat, staring at him. “It is pretty annoying.”

Usopp shook his head, still not looking. “I- I’m not sure what a pretty scar looks like,” he said with a dry laugh. “All scars are ugly.” Why wasn’t his friend letting go?

Luffy laughed. “My brothers have scars too,” he said. “But they’re not ugly.”

Why was his friend like this? He wasn’t even sure if he’d call the strange boy his friend. But he was one of the first people who’d spoken to him when he’d first arrived here. There were the other ones as well. But Luffy was his age. And they were going to be at the same school. At least that was what Luffy was certain of. Usopp didn’t care. He was going to be a marine one day. Marines didn’t need friends. Marines who were captains didn’t need friends.

Luffy let go of his hand. “Well,” the straw hat-wearing boy said softly. “I don’t think your scar is ugly.” He hadn’t even seen it.

Usopp shook his head and even laughed. “It’s okay,” he said. “Thanks for lying. But you don’t have to to make me feel better.”

“But I’m not lying,” Luffy said stubbornly. His tone conveyed that there was no room for argument. “I don’t lie.”

Usopp rolled his eyes. “Fine,” he relented. “But I still can’t go swim–“

“I’ll leave my shirt on too.”

Usopp turned to look at his friend. He frowned in bemusement. “Huh?”

Luffy shrugged. “I don’t understand,” he said. “But I’ll do it. I’ll help you hide.”

Usopp's frown deepened. “I don’t hide,” he insisted. “I just have an allergy. I’m allergic to the sun.” It wasn’t like it was Luffy’s problem. The guy was his own damn species. He practically walked barefoot all day, save for some dirty water buffalo sandals hanging by a string. “Why is it a problem if I don’t come? It’s not like it matters.” Usopp turned back around to walk away.

But Luffy grabbed his arm. “It’s Nami’s birthday,” he said. “She wants you to come. You’re her friend!”

But why? Usopp thought. She’s older than me. And she says I’m annoying.

A sheet of paper stuffed in the corner of his room flashed in his mind. What if she doesn’t like her gift because it’s not expensive?

Luffy grabbed Usopp’s hand as he ran out of the room, dragging him along. “Stop thinking!” He said frustratedly. “We gotta go!” 

His shirt was back on.

“Wait!” Usopp yelled. “I need to grab her gift.” Luffy stopped and let go of his hand. “Okay. Go get it then,” he said. “Hurry.”

Usopp ran back to his bedroom and grabbed the item. It was in a light blue gift bag that had been recycled. It was one of Heracles’ old friend's gift bags that had been sent to him last Christmas.

He heard a bark.

Oh, shit. Merry.

He ran back to the living room and was met with Luffy petting the dog.

Merry was wagging her tail; eager to be petted. “You wanna pet, huh?” Luffy said to her with a giggle. “You’re pretty demanding.”

The Old English Sheepdog cooed in response. Not a care in the world. What Merry wanted, she got. Usopp crossed his arms. Of course, she had yet to meet any of his friends. He always kept her in the back of the townhome, or Heracles frequently took her out for walks when she wasn’t in Usopp’s care. “Her name is Merry,” he said. “She’s pretty friendly.”

Luffy laughed again. “She could come with us,” he said. “Nami and the others won’t mind.”

Usopp wanted to refuse. But he’d left her kinda isolated for the past month, and she really was an outgoing dog. He’d been doing her a disservice. She came when her name was called, she could do a handshake, was good at playing dead, and was a beast at frisbee despite Usopp's flimsiness. So, why couldn’t she come?

“Sure,” Usopp said after a while. “Lemme go get her leash.”

He ran to the kitchen where it hung and grabbed the leash off the hook.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Once Usopp and Luffy arrived at the beach, they walked over to three individuals who sat near a grill. A small cloud of smoke surrounded the trio. Usopp hesitated. Luffy was late because of him, and Nami was probably pissed. She’d probably be even more pissed off at the gift he provided. Usopp was certain of it.

As they approached, Marilandia music played from a waterproof music player that sat on a foldable table. The tropical melodies and New Age were sung over in Japanese and English. Merry barked as though to say hi to announce her and the boys’ arrival.

Nami turned around and waved. Despite the blazing hot sun and an overcrowded slew of people yards and yards away, she looked genuinely happy. Her eyes were squinted, and her smile bright. Her fiery hair was wet, as though she’d already taken a dip in the water. “Usopp! Luffy! You’ve arrived!” She said happily as she ran towards them, her flip flops moving soundly in the sand; squeaking.

Once she reached them, she looked down and noticed Merry. “Oh, it looks like we have a plus one!” She met Merry halfway and crouched down to pet her. As she petted the dog, Usopp glanced at the two other teenagers. The blonde one. Sanji, was noticeably (while at the same time “very discreetly”) stubbing out a cigarette with his sandal. The one with the green hair, Zoro, was asleep. He hadn’t budged.

Usopp’s eyes then landed on the set of gifts on the blanket on the sand. There were three reasonable-sized boxes (two had big hearts printed on them), and two small orange bags (both a two-tone of a darker orange and light orange). Usopp looked down at his unimpressive blue blag with Beri sign stickers scattered all over it. Maybe he should’ve just bought her jewelry from the night market in the shopping district. He could probably talk a vendor or two into letting him buy a few items at half-price.

Usopp sighed. Yeah. He’d just lie and tell her he forgot her gift, and that he would come by her house later to give it to her. But before he could even do that, Nami took it from him. “Thanks!” She said appreciatively.

Crap.

Usopp nodded. “Happy birthday,” he said as his heart dropped.

“Belated birthday,” she corrected. “My birthday was two months ago.” Oh. Right.

He waved at the guys. “Hey, Sanji,” he said. “Hey, Zoro.”

The blonde gave a faint smile. “Hey.”

Zoro was still asleep.

“Is anyone else coming?” Usopp asked. He knew Nami had an older sister. And there was the younger boy whom Luffy knew. Apparently, he was a whiz kid of some sort. He got a whole segment on the news dedicated to his genius.

Nami frowned. “Nojiko went back home…Chopper is sick…” she thought aloud. She turned to look at Sanji and Zoro. “Hey! Whaddabout your two Kendo buddies?” She asked impatiently. “Zoro!”

The green-haired teen didn’t wake up.

Sanji kicked him in the leg. “Mosshead!” He barked. “You shouldn’t ignore a lady!”

Zoro opened his eyes and glared at the blonde. “Johnny and Yosaku couldn’t come. Yosaku has the shits, and Johnny broke his leg.”

Usopp pinched himself not to laugh.

Damn, Zoro didn’t give a shit.

Nami rolled her eyes. “I guess it’s just us then,” she said to Usopp. “Happy freakin’ birthday, to me!”

Sanji walked to the grill and added a bit more seasoning to the meat as it cooked. He swatted at the flies. “I’m sorry, Nami-swan. We can always make it up for a quee–“

“Witch,” Zoro said shortly. “Should be grateful we’re celebrating anyway.”

Sanji growled. “Yeah. Says the one who acted funny when Novembre came around and no one mentioned a damn thing.”

“Whatever floats your boat,” Zoro mumbled. “The fruit tart cake was dry.”

A pile of sand was dunked onto his head.

The two oldest kids got into a full-out brawl. The meat on the grill was forgotten about and the chairs were knocked over.

 

Sabagaki!

 

           Moss head!

 

Usopp couldn’t help but flinch as he heard the punches, curse words, and insults. Merry didn’t bark, but she started whimpering. Usopp’s hand tightened around the leash. Maybe it was a bad idea to bring her. Maybe he wouldn’t be staying after all. But before he could say anything, Nami threw a volleyball at the two fighting teens. It hit Zoro in the face. “You’re scaring the dog!” She yelled. “It’s too early for that crap! Fan i helvete!

Luffy laughed and plopped down next to Merry on the sand. “It’s okay, Merry!” He exclaimed. “Zoro and Sanji do that all the time.”

Usopp removed the leash from her collar and walked over to the grill to save the meat. Sanji was too busy glaring at Zoro to notice that the meat was a kernel away from burning. Usopp grabbed the other mitt that was lying on the table and picked up the spatula. He flipped over the meat. This would go well with a veggie or 2. “Oh, thanks,” Sanji said as he walked over. “You didn’t have to do this- “

“It’s cool,” Usopp said easily. “You’re the only one working. Why not help?”

Sanji smiled. “Thanks.”

Before Usopp could ask if there was anything else he could do to help, Luffy called his name. “‘Sopp!”

He looked over at the straw hat. “Yeah, what?”

“Merry wants to play frisbee!”

Usopp quirked a brow. How the hell would Luffy know the canine wanted to play a game of frisbee? They sometimes played frisbee (she could indeed play, but Usopp always threw too hard).

Merry barked as though to indicate the straw hat-wearing boy got it right on the nose. Of course.

Therefore, Usopp took the frisbee out of his bag, and off they went. The rest stayed behind.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Who got me this?” Nami asked with a blank look. “Pretty half-assed if you tell me.”

“Mosshead doesn’t know how to shop,” Sanji complained. “Don’t worry Nami-swan, I bought you a well-thought- “

“She just wants money, blondie,” Zoro interjected with. “If it’s another lame love confession and- “

“Take that back, Marimo!”

“Ha. I’m right.”

Before they could get into another fight, Nami set the wood carvings down gracelessly and loudly; interrupting their burgeoning dispute. She skipped the prettiest wrapped gifts. Usopp discreetly looked over at Sanji and noticed his face fall. Damn.

“This is it?” Nami asked. She still wasn’t satisfied. “I can’t even buy gas with this.”

Luffy stopped picking his nose.

Usopp felt something plop on his arm.

He looked down.

Another booger.

His eye twitched all on its own.

“Sorry,” Luffy said. “That’s all I had. But there’s a coupon.”

“It expires in two days.”

“You can still use it.”

Nami rolled her eyes. “Of course,” she grumbled.

She looked at the last gift besides Sanji’s. It was Usopp’s.

He couldn’t help but swallow loudly. After the three others’ blunders, what if it sealed the deal? The deal that Nami’s birthday party sucked. She got two wood carvings; one was shaped like an orange (the dimensions were damn near decent), and the other a beri symbol; a lousy love confession; 50 beri and a nearly expired coupon to an all-you-can-eat buffet; and a lousy drawing.

Sorry, Nami.

The redhead picked up Usopp’s gift. She smiled, set the bag on her lap, and put her hand inside the bag. She took out a single piece of paper. Cardstock.

Usopp waited for the complaints. The declaration that let everyone know the frugal girl with the expensive taste was beyond angry.

But she was silent.

“Huh?” Sanji said. “What is it?”

Luffy leaned in, not a believer in personal space. “Hey, that’s you!” He looked at what Nami was looking at. “You’re pretty.”

“Usopp, you drew this?”

He smiled nervously. “Yeah.”

“Can you draw me?!” Luffy asked.

“Sure.”

Zoro smiled faintly. He seemed impressed too.

Nami was still silent.

Aw, man. I should’ve just given her money.

Instead of saying anything, she set it down and opened Sanji’s gifts. Damn, maybe Sanji wasn’t the only one who felt like shit. Maybe Usopp let her down too. Or at least he thought.

She opened the two bags with a heart on each of them. In the first bag, there was an orange and blue candle. It was inside a clear container, not yet opened; brand spanking new. “A candle?” She said in a not-disappointed tone. “A Lucid Candle?” She read the two words on the container.

Before Sanji could explain, Zoro let out a snort. “All that talk…and that’s all you could do– “

“Says the one who brought her two blocks of disfigured wood!” Sanji barked back. Usopp noticed his hand fly to his pants pocket like he was fiending for something.

Regardless, Usopp spoke up before another fight could break out. “Those are pretty expensive,” he said. “They’re made in the USA. They’re worth a pretty Beri coin down there.”

Nami raised a brow. “Really?”

Usopp nodded.

The 13-year-old looked thoughtful. Maybe even speechless.

Luffy frowned and looked at Usopp. “What makes it different from other candles?” He asked. “A candle’s a candle, right?”

“This candle lasts forever,” Usopp clarified. “You can add fragrance to it.”

“Wow, Sanji!” Luffy exclaimed. “Cool gift!”

Sanji mumbled something under his breath and turned around to check on the food.

Usopp frowned as he glanced at the blonde 14-year-old who stood at the grill. How the hell did he know how to grill ribs without a worry? When Usopp knew he’d (himself would) turn into a nervous wreck. The meat would be raw.

Sure, he temporarily took over due to Sanji and Zoro fighting. But it didn’t last long. He had to make himself useful, somehow.

An hour or so had passed before Sanji made a plate for each person and held it out to them. Usopp took his gratefully. “Thanks. I’m starving.”

The blonde nodded with a faint smile in return.

Usopp sat down on the sand and dug into the meal. Despite the ethics, he gave Merry a bone or two. She deserved it. Besides, one of the joys of being a dog was scraps. At least that was what Heracles said after Usopp had refused to feed Merry a few leftover bones from the community service potluck.

Luffy, who sat right next to Usopp, threw a bone to Merry. “I’m only sharing because you’re Nakama,” the boy declared. “But just this once.”

The dog made a noise that damn near sounded like an ‘okay’. Luffy could get dogs to talk, too?

Usopp gave a small snort and continued to eat his food. The potato salad was pretty tasty too.

“Hey, Usopp,” Sanji said after he’d sat down to eat. He sat near the grill. “Where’d you move from?”

Usopp continued chewing. It wasn’t like the question made him uncomfortable or anything. He was absolutely fine. It wasn’t like he was thinking up a quick lie or some way of deflecting.

Gecko Islands. Gecko Islands. Gecko Islands. But Boin was even worse. “Usoppun,” Heracles had said. “We’ll get out of the wilderness.”

And they did.

With that thought, he opened his mouth but someone beat him to it.

“Hey, deadbeats!” A voice yelled. “Didn’t know your new friend was the slingshot pansy!” Uh-oh.

Nononononononononononononono–

“Huh?” Nami said as she looked at the approaching group. “Who’re they?”

Usopp couldn’t shut down in front of his new friends. They’d drop him quicker than bird poop during the winter migration. And if he were going to be dropped, he’d like for it to be on his terms. It’d already taken him a lot to even acquiesce to Luffy’s pestering. But that was simply who the straw hat was. Even if Heracles was forcing Luffy, Nami, and the others to be his friends.

As expected, the gang who’d terrorized Usopp right when he stepped foot into town came onto the scene. Merry growled.

“Well well well,” the leader of the pack said. “It looks like y’all managed to nag him before we could.”

Sanji looked at Usopp, but the 12-year-old boy was too focused on the food on his plate. Nami rolled her eyes. She stood up at the table, where she’d been sitting across from Zoro.

“Jaws,” she said, unimpressed. It would seem that she knew who he was. “What the hell are you doing here? Doesn’t your dad still have a butt-load of debt to pay off?”

The leader, Jaws, probably hadn’t realized how beet-red his face got. It was almost as red as that nasty-looking welt on his forehead. It’d bruised. I didn’t think I got him that good, Usopp thought. Maybe red dates are the perfect replacement for pebbles.

“Shut the hell up?” Jaws yelled. “You don’t know shit!

Nami harrumphed with a “tch” escaping from her lips. “Whatever.”

“It’s okay Jaws,” one of the other bullies said. It was a girl. “A klepto is a klepto.”

Nami stepped forward fast, “Why you– “

Zoro grabbed her shoulder. When the hell did he wake up? “Don’t waste your time on them. We can move the party elsewhere.”

“Someone in this group has some sense,” Jaws said with a smirk. “Now we won’t have to waste our strength on these– “

“When did this become pirates and marines?” Usopp suddenly asked.

Usopp shut up. What’re you doing? Shut up.

“This isn’t your turf. There’s literally half the city’s population a few feet away. Get over yourself.”

Silence.

Whew! I did good! Usopp thought. My voice didn’t even shake–

He felt something hit his jaw and he blacked out.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp!

 

            Oi, get up! You’re not dead.

 

                                                 On my birthday of all days. Good thing one of them dropped their wallet…Usopp, wake up.

 

                                                                                                   Usopp! ‘Sopp! C’mon! We still have time to play!

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                             Ruff ruff!

 

Usopp slowly opened his eyes as 5 pairs of eyes came into his view. 1 pair was closer than the rest. But his group of…friends (it still sounded foreign) looked down at him. Zoro and Sanji wore masks of indifference. Nami’s eyebrows were creased as though she were concerned (yeah right), and Luffy looked a bit angry. Damn, Usopp thought. Did I really mess up?

He was then quickly yanked off the ground.

“Luffy!” Sanji exclaimed. “He just got knocked out! Be careful– “

“Blondie’s right,” Zoro agreed. “Nami, where’s the ice?”

Merry barked happily.

Her owner was alive most importantly.

Sluggishly, Usopp was able to get his bearings somewhat straight.

He finally noticed a few bodies lying a few feet away. Some of the guys were still awake, but it was obvious they’d gotten the wind knocked out of them. Groaning and breathing heavily. Split lips. Dirtied faces. Scratches. They all looked like the hyphenated word: ass-kicked.

Every bit of it.

Zoro noticed his gaze. “They’ll be alright,” the teen affirmed. “They can’t do anything.” …to you. And they better not try—goes left unsaid.

Usopp didn’t notice.

His eyes were on the flipped-over chairs and ruined volleyball net. Fortunately, the food remained untouched.

Nevertheless, Nami’s party was ruined…because of him.

Usopp was a shitty friend.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

It was nearing midnight by the time everyone was bundled up in a sleeping bag or buried in spare blankets and covers. Marilandia’s blockbuster global hit of the summer was playing on the screen, the credits rolling; the movie finished.

Everyone was asleep, except for Usopp. He’d sat up and looked next to him, at Merry’s sleeping form, who Luffy was wrapped around and all over.

Who was Merry’s owner again?

Zoro slept on the other side of the room, against the wall, sitting up. And Sanji slept in the corner of the room, on his side.

Despite having to leave the beach early, everyone elected to just chill at Nami’s and watch movies. Sanji made a mean whipped cottage cheese dip, and Nami had the whole movie collection of the Sora, Warrior of the Sea movie series. Sanji got a little grumpy and mumbled, “I’d rather watch that shitty samurai series Moss for Brains is obsessed with,” before a fight broke out between him and the 13-year-old kendo nut.

Regardless, “Nami-swan” got what she wanted (after she used a spray bottle on the fighting boys like they were misbehaving animals), and that was that.

Usopp stepped out of the living room and into the kitchen. He walked to a cabinet, and after a few fails; opening and closing many empty cabinets, he was able to open a cabinet that was full of colorful glass cups. He grabbed one and walked over to the faucet.

“There’s filtered water in the pitcher next to the toaster.”

Usopp jumped. “H- huh?” He turned around and noticed a lone figure sitting at a coffee table. Nami?

She pointed at something.

His eyes landed on the curved container with a handle. He mumbled a ‘thank you’ and poured himself a drink of water. He looked over at his friend. “You need a drink?” He asked. “I can pour you one.”

She shook her head. “Nah, but thanks,” she said with a smile, but obviously, her mind was elsewhere. She was looking at a few envelopes. Despite how dim the room was, to Usopp, she looked much older than 13. Didn’t she have a mother?

You have one too, Usopp. But is she still here? In your life? Breathing, and well?

I don’t know, he replied to the voice inside his head. I don’t know.

“Usopp?”

He snapped out of his thoughts. “Hmm?”

“Are you okay?” Nami asked.

He took note of the 13-year-old girl’s facial expression. She looked concerned.

What did Usopp give away?

Instead of answering her question, he simply said, “I’m sorry.”

She frowned.

He said the wrong thing again.

“I’m sorry about your birthday being ruined,” he said in more detail. “They had a bone to pick with me, not you– “

“Really?” Nami said with a laugh. “You think those idiots were just after you?”

Usopp wordlessly nodded.

Nami sighed with an eye roll. “Usopp. You’re smart.” She pointed towards the living room. “Do you think those three ever stay out of trouble? Just think about it for a minute. Really think about it.”

Usopp thought back to Zoro and Sanji’s frequent fights to Luffy immediately declaring he’d “kick whoever's ass decided to beat up Usopp” a couple of days ago when Usopp had come over with a bleeding lip; it was a very long story. Either thing wasn’t the best reference, but all three obviously were easy to jump into a fight when angered or pressed.

“Yeah,” Usopp agreed. “It doesn’t look like they stay out of trouble.”

Nami smiled. “See? It wasn’t your fault. My birthday wasn’t ruined. One of the bullies even gave me money for my birthday.”

Oh, boy. Leave it to Nami to decide that taking a wad of cash from someone else’s wallet is someone giving it to her. But if he ignored the semantics, Usopp could understand where she was coming from.

Besides, she was happy. That was all that mattered.

Satisfied, Usopp turned to put his cup in the sink, but Nami stopped him. “Hey, wait a minute.” Huh?

She stood up and walked outside onto the patio. Usopp followed.

Harmony Haven was the hottest and rainiest this time of year. But it wasn’t quite as sticky as Syrup. Nami’s tangerine tree stood tall and proud, glowing underneath the sky; it was fragrant.

“Here.”

Usopp looked at Nami who held out to him a pair of binoculars. He gave her a quizzical facial expression but took them nonetheless. She grabbed a pair that sat on the table. “Look,” she said as she pointed up at the sky. “You can’t see it. But the Hercules Cluster is up there.” She motioned for him to use his binoculars.

Usopp looked through them.

At first, he didn’t see anything. Sure, he saw the stars, but not the Hercules Cluster. “I’m not sure what to look for,” he admitted. Maybe he’d have to lie so she wouldn’t punch him.

Nami sighed exasperatedly. “You’re looking at it right now,” she said frustratedly. “It’s the shiniest star. One big dot. But it’s a cluster of tiny stars. See?”

Usopp tried again. Beyond everything, if he couldn’t navigate properly or develop a good eye for looking at faraway objects, then could he join the weapons division in the Marines? He was the Great Captain Usopp, of course.

After a bit of adjusting, he could see a bluish-looking star. It was more luminous than the rest; standing out among the majority. It made the sky beautiful. He would have promised his mother the Hercules Cluster if it meant she’d come back. But would it have been enough?

“You know,” she’d said that night, unaware of him watching. “If you couldn’t give me the sky, then why’d you even try?”

Because you deserve the world, ma.

“You see it?” Nami asked. Usopp’s thoughts vanished. He’d been silent for too long.

“Yes,” he answered, genuinely in awe. “It’s nice. A cluster of stars you say?”

“You betcha,” she said. “You can only see them around this time.”

Usopp didn’t know how long he gazed up at the sky. The cluster glistened and shined, and Nami shared with him a secret. Maybe Sanji, Zoro, and Luffy knew of the cluster. But it was as though Usopp was given a pass to enter into a world Nami liked to escape to. She mentioned something about geocaching when Heracles asked her what she did for fun around here. She had stopped by the store for her usual order. She had to make a living. But that couldn’t possibly be a 13-year-old girl’s responsibility without any help. Right?

He set his binoculars down and caught Nami’s stare. His face warmed, a bit caught off guard. Shit.

Instead of saying anything, Nami grabbed his hand and walked over to the bench. It matched the patio. She dropped his hand and motioned for him to sit right next to her on the bench. It was quiet. Usopp sat down and didn’t dare meet Nami’s gaze. Did she know? Did she know about his mother–

Nami laughed and threw her arm around him. It was that easy. As expected, she smelled like citrus. Maybe it was her shampoo.

“Thank you, Usopp.”

“Huh?”

She didn’t say anything else. She looked up at the night sky and he thought of someone else then. Nami’s skin became paler and her hair lighter. Much lighter.

He opened his mouth but closed it right after. Nami didn’t care too much for his stories. He could tell. But how else could he keep her entertained? After today, would she still feel obligated to invite him to hang out? He was the annoying bratty new kid.

If she’d figured out he’d eaten shit before…

She wouldn’t want to be his friend.

Same with the rest.

“Can you tell me a story about the sea?”

Usopp frowned. “Huh?”

The 13-year-old girl shrugged and looked back at him. The smile was lovely. “I heard from a certain moron that you tell a good story,” Nami said with a twinkle in her eye. “Maybe you aren’t full of lies.”

Usopp laughed. “I’ve not told one,” he insisted. “I really did fight off an army of angry junkyard cyborgs and blew off one of their noses. They were a terrible group of specimens!”

Nami made a sound of agreement.

She was listening.

He kept going.

“But lemme transition my story,” he said. “There was a weather goddess who went out to sea, in search of treasure. But secretly she wanted to make a map of the world…”

They both didn’t end up going to bed until 4 in the morning. But for Usopp, to see his friend laugh and smile, it was worth it. Even 13-year-olds who had to grow up fast still believed In fairytales. Why do you think he continued to tell stories to himself?

Easy. He’d like to think that whatever happened back in Syrup was all just make-believe.

 

 

And for that, he could survive.

Notes:

We’re at the end of the chapter! I have a soft spot for the East Blue 5!

Their interactions are one-of-a-kind in canon.

See ya again!

Feel free to comment. I don’t bite. I won’t judge.

 

Stay true!

Chapter 12: Scent

Summary:

Usopp changes his fate. Too bad he can’t control it as much as he wants to.

Notes:

Thanks again.

(Update: ahh, I forgot to change the publish date from March 16th to March 18th. My apologies).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

11: scent

 


“But if you look at history the great men and women of the world have always been defined by their enemies”

 

– Lex Luthor

 

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

\\

 

“Don’t touch me.”

 

“Boo.”

 

“I said don’t touch me.”

 

“C’mon. I don’t judge.”

 

“…”

 

//

 

70 hours ago.

 

Chocolat angrily wiped the dry-erase marker off her face. She sat in the back office of the yearbook room, with a compact mirror in front of her face. The door was closed. If not, Tashigi would be on her ass.

But she could hide in here for a bit. She’d managed to evade the asshole’s friend who so happened to be the other reigning queen of the yearbook club. Chocolat angrily cursed as she thought of not only the girl grabbing her hair and slamming it against the wall but of the boy too. Of course, she’d been caught off guard by his chocolate abs, after all, she hadn’t expected that to be underneath his uniform, at all. She couldn’t believe he’d been hiding such perfect ab–

She shook her head angrily. Shit. She couldn’t think those things when he’d pulled a fast one on her and her cronies. Who knew he could untie himself? Not only that, he was pretty resourceful with a few tricks up his sleeve. She rubbed at the mark on her leg, underneath her skirt. She was gonna get him next time. They were just getting–

“She’s in here,” she heard a familiar voice say. “Marguerite told me she ran off.”

“Good,” another voice followed. “Me and her need to have a little talk.”

Chocolat quickly stood up. Oh, shit.

She glanced at the spot behind the desk. Maybe she could–

The door opened.

It was the yearbook club’s business manager, Nami. She didn’t look very happy. Brown eyes ablaze.

Chocolat swallowed loudly.

She wasn’t scared. Nami caught her off guard last time. She could fight the witch this time. Those self-defense courses–

“Vivi,” Nami said distractedly, her eyes still on Chocolat’s. “Lock the door. If Tashigi shows up, tell her I can’t be bothered.”

The exchange student nodded. “Absolutely.”

Nami glared at Chocolat before she looked at the other girl, Carrot. “Hand me the bottle.”

Chocolat’s eyes widened on their own. She couldn’t control her reaction. Tears were already making their way down her cheeks. “I- I’m sorry,” she said with a tremble in her voice. “I didn’t touch him, I swear!”

Nami smiled too cheerfully. But her eyes immediately narrowed. “I’m glad you’re able to be honest this time around.” Carrot had placed a bit of–was that glass cleaner?–into Nami’s hand.

“Grab her,” Nami said to Carrot. “Put the rag in her mouth.” Chocolat stood up this time. “Please!” She started to plead desperately. Her knees were on the ground, and her hands were in prayer. She looked up at Nami.

 

Nami shook her head and stepped forward. “I’ll make you talk.”

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

70 hours later.

 

Per usual, Usopp set his tray of food down and slid it away from him. He wasn’t eating the tin-can-made-ready nachos. For a so-called prestigious international school with an expensive tuition, the lunch was lousy. Maybe most of the school funds went toward renovations, curriculum, and field trips. Why else would they serve food-made-to-kill to the student body?

Oh, well. Heracles promised chicken alfredo (without mushrooms) tonight. Usopp had worked so hard this week, his uncle felt he’d deserved it. That was exactly what Heracles told him. The slight sprain in his wrist and ankle told him so. Iced baths were overrated.

Just as he’d put on his headphones he caught a football. He would be lying if he said his still-tender wrist didn’t hurt. But visualizing the impact of a brown leather ball, shaped like an orecchiette noodle, was what made his wrist the least priority. So, once he caught the football with one hand, he absentmindedly threw it back.

He whispered the words to the rap song he was listening to and drank the bottle of water he got from the vending machine.

Same as what happened a few minutes before, he caught a can of soda that was hurled towards him. “What the hell?” Usopp said as he took off his headphones. He looked in the direction from where the soda came and immediately made eye contact with one of Kumacy’s weirdo friends.

Of course.

He set the empty can on the table and put his headphones back on. Whatever. Their pack leader was done for and they didn’t know what to do with themselves. Typical.

It seemed that you had to bark orders at them for them to do one’s dirty work, like, say, for instance, executing an acid attack. They’d been out in the fucking open, yet they managed to escape unnoticed.

 

//

 

                                                                                                      “He’s a Cyclops now!”

 

“Kumacy, don’t be so loud. It isn’t cute.”

 

                                                                                                   “You still owe me.”

 

“Yeah. I know. Designer drugs aren’t easy to come by. Gimme time.”

 

                                                                                                                                                                                “Siyobe, you promised you’d have them by tonight– “

 

“I’m already risking it by being seen with you. Shihan-sensei won’t look past this– “

 

                                                                                                                                                                                   “If he knew how much of an evil bitch– “

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                            “Did you just punch me?”

 

“I’m cute,” the visual kei-wannabe said. “I’m not a bitch. You are.”

 

\\

 

“Food fight!”

 

Usopp didn’t hear anything. He was so caught up in his bubble of rhythm and rhyme. So ahead of my time, even when I rhyme about the future, I be reminiscin’.

Splat!

The 17-year-old jumped in his seat. Something that seemed to be a mixture of salsa and chili (“nacho toppings”) landed on the table. The substance stared back at him, and suddenly he was ill.

It was time to go.

As people threw food, Usopp was on the ground crawling. His eyes roamed the room looking for cover.

Suddenly a hand covered his arm and pulled him to crawl underneath the table. Right as he found cover, a huge splat of ketch up landed right where he’d been. He smiled and turned to thank the person who’d helped him. But he almost scrambled away when he saw the same charcoal-colored eyes and black cat eyeliner he was trying to avoid.

Before he could even say anything, she yanked him by the collar and kissed him right on the lips. It was eager but soft. Warm lips found his and he was still. She pulled back and smiled at him. “You’re cute. I like you,” she said. “I want to be with you.”

He was still silent. But she apparently didn’t care because she went in for another kiss, and he returned it...hesitantly. It was a slow kiss, but it was sensual enough to make him blush. He pulled away to hide the fact that he might end up having to take a cold shower (when there wasn’t a shower around to begin with). Her face was just as flushed but she didn’t try to hide it. After all, she was smitten.

“What’s wrong?” She asked. “Are you okay?”

He nodded. “Yeah.” You stole my first kiss, is what he wanted to say. But he had a mission to uphold. She was calculating and evil. People were a game to her, and he was willing to dish out what she did to others. How could she put on this “woe’s me” act when she’d planned on sabotaging someone he cared about?

Before either person could speak, they heard the high-pitched sound of a megaphone.

“I will find whoever started this!” Spandam yelled. “I’m looking at six people already!”

Usopp felt a pair of lips on his once more. It was short and gentle. “Meet me during Study Hall,” she said. “If you can’t, I’ll come to you.”

Usopp’s eyes remained on hers for a bit, but she eventually dipped out. But not before giving him one last kiss on the cheek. He’d never been kissed like this. He wasn’t even sure if he liked it.

As the rest of the student body filed out of the room, Usopp made eye contact with a pair of grey eyes. They were sharp and cold. But if you looked closely. Very close, you could see the slightest hint of concern. But Usopp didn’t recognize the concern. What Usopp recognized was the silent questioning of why he was willing to interact with Perona at all. She was part of the Pom-Squad, and she had a whole page in the yearbook dedicated to her artwork, and yet…

Usopp forced his eyes away from the pair of grey ones.

He wholeheartedly considered himself a crappy friend. He knew that. He’d wave that flag high. That was why he didn’t have any friends, to begin with, and he very well was gonna let it stay that way. Because every time he got anywhere close to having them, it’d get dark for them. A dark myriad of clouds would suffocate them, and he could only leave, so the sunshine could come through to dry up all the rain he’d brought them. He didn’t want them to get caught up in anything having to do with him because he was truly meant to be alone.

Usopp filed out with the rest of the students. He couldn’t look at a former friend who was even more honorable than him. What was honor?

Did it matter?

Right as he entered the hallway and walked towards his locker, he was slammed into one. But this time someone was screaming in his ear. “You fucking piece of shit!

Usopp turned his head and came face to face with some guy from his physics course. He wasn’t familiar with him. Usopp knew that because he couldn’t remember the guy’s name. The guy was too busy screaming in his face.

 

“You fucking coward!”

 

Maybe it was some guy Kaku pissed off. So it seemed, Kaku and this one guy from The Key Club wanted to kill each other. Kaku was a by-the-books guy. Oh, and not to mention, people were under the impression that he and Usopp shared a resemblance, despite the contrast in skin tone, hair texture, hair color, personality, and well- everything.

Yet, the only thing they had in common was their nose shape…Usopp presumed as much as digressed?

“I can’t believe you would snitch!” The bully said in anger. “You think you’re some hotshot because you’ve got connections!”

Usopp furrowed his eyebrows. What did he mean by connections? He always felt like he was missing something. Either way, Usopp laughed nervously and shook his head. “I- I don’t get what you mean.”

The guy grabbed Usopp by the back of the head and slammed his face into the locker. It was hard and fast. He didn’t even cry out in pain. His nose dripped red, his eyes watered, and his head was a banging conundrum of “hurts like hell,” but other than that he was good. The Great Captain Usopp could take a little pain and walk it off like a champ. Clearly, the guy had mistaken Usopp for some other person he truly had a bone to pick with.

“I don’t care what anyone fucking says,” the guy whispered in his ear. “You’re not as much of a wimp as people think you are.” He rammed Usopp’s head against the locker again. “Watch your back Longnose.” With that, the guy walked off like nothing happened.

Despite the blatant stares from his peers, Usopp didn’t have it in him to cover his face. He was immune to all of what he saw. The only thing he could be grateful for this time around was that he wasn’t thrown into a locker.

He then heard Spandam and his megaphone. “What’s everyone doing in the hall?!” He made crazy hand motions and pointed his finger at different students. His eyes then landed on Usopp. If I were to run, would he run after me?

Right as Spandam put the speaking trumpet to his mouth to yell at the boy, someone grabbed Usopp’s hand and started dragging him down the hall. Usopp startled, could barely keep himself upright without tripping. “Chopper?” He said.

The polymath tugged on his hand some more. “C’mon, Usopp!”

He nodded and let his peer drag him to where ever. And wherever that was became the nurse’s office.

Dr. Kureha must have not been in, because Chopper was chiefly doing her job. None of the office or administration ever caught onto his actions, nor did Dr. Kureha ever acknowledge them. If all (if Usopp were to guess), she was either on the phone and getting more “coffee”, or skipping work. He wanted to ask Chopper about her absence but kept mum.

Why?

Because Chopper hated him.

“I don’t understand why you don’t come here when you get all banged up,” his peer said with a worried gaze. “You take so many hits, you’ve probably walked around with more concussions than you’ve realized.”

Usopp laughed. “Maybe I’m the Million Dollar Man.”

Chopper didn’t smile at that.

In the face of everything, there was a place inside himself where Usopp hoped his peer would play along. Because if there’s anything Usopp appreciated about the impressionable young man, it was that he’d never seem to lose interest when it came to Usopp’s stories and ramblings. Luffy had been pretty good at that too but his attention span was a thing of its own and sometimes, admittedly, infectious. Mr. Patty wasn’t being so far-fetched when he said that Sanji was losing brain cells by just being in Luffy’s presence. Usopp had almost failed Algebra, thanks to him.

“Here.” Chopper gave him an ice pack and a cotton wipe. He walked over to the sink to fill up the glass sitting next to it. “Usopp,” he said. “Despite, you know, everything. You know I never refuse to help people out. Especially those I care about.”

Maybe Chopper was a lying champ.

Of course, Usopp thought. But I want you to. Because people like me are meant–

“Chopper?”

The wunderkind and Usopp turned to the door. It was one of the several exchange students that attended the prep school.

Her name was Nefertari Vivi.

Despite wearing a hijab, he could still see her blue hair poking out.

She waved politely. “Um, hi.”

Usopp exchanged a look with Chopper. “What’s it you need?” The walking brainbox asked her.

She blushed. “I was um, making sure…”

There were a couple of beats. Spit it out.

Suddenly, as though she’d run out of an excuse, she intentionally made eye contact with Usopp. “I was making sure you were okay.”

Usopp gave her a confused look. “Me?” He said pointing at himself. “Why would you need to see if I was okay?”

Chopper growled. “Because stupid,” he said in exasperation. “You’re always getting beat up.”

Vivi frowned with a hand on her hip. “Usopp,” she said. “Believe it or not, we all care.”

There it was again. We.

What did she mean by we?

There was no we.

“Drink this,” Chopper said after successfully cleaning the glass. “You need to rinse out the blood.”

Usopp rolled his eyes but listened anyway. There was nothing worse than an angry Chopper. He was pretty heavy-handed.

Vivi continued to stand there and watch him get treated. Usopp still didn’t know why. But he’d entertain her nonetheless. “What grade did you make on the Chem test?” He asked.

She smiled. “I made a B-,” she replied. “Asef. Not everyone is a chem genius.”

Usopp laughed. “Vivi,” he said tiredly. “Ms. Monet is a bitch, but her class isn’t that hard.”

The young woman gave a small chuckle. “Then can I sit by you?” She asked. “Sitting in front doesn’t help as much as I thought it would.”

Um…” He hesitated. “Yeah. Uh, sure.”

Her face brightened.

He inwardly groaned.

“Ahh!” Chopper screeched. “Why’s there blood on your thigh?!”

“Huh?” Usopp looked down. Oh. Shit.

He forgot.

Dammit dammit dammit.

“It’s nothing,” Usopp tried. “Believe it or not, I’m a klutz.”

Instead of Chopper even entertaining his words, his peer said, “Did you and Luffy fight again?”

If Usopp was on the outside looking in, he would’ve seen how white his face turned. It was a marvel, indeed. “Fight?” He said back. “I- I– “

“He said that you wanted to start hanging out with everyone again,” Chopper said, barely hiding the waver in his voice. “What happened?”

What happened?

“What are you– “ Usopp cut himself off. “I mean, I- I never said that.”

Yes, despite always digging himself into several holes, he could never get used to the facial expression Chopper wore just then. He couldn’t get used to it, regardless of who wore the facial expression. It was a mixture of disappointment, annoyance, and sadness.  Why hadn’t he gotten used to the damn facial expression?! Because you’re a coward with a nasty habit. You can’t keep lying to yourself. Dummy.

Before Chopper could speak, the door opened. “Well, what do we have here?”

It was Dr. Kureha. As always, she donned some funky eyewear and a devil-may-care grin. Yet, she wore her hair in a neater style than he was used to. Maybe she was seeing someone.

Vivi gave a polite bow, and Usopp waved. He could get out now. Chopper’s handiwork was more or less complete and he had class. So…

“What’s with the blood?” Kureha asked as she set her tumbler down on her desk. She hadn’t sat down. “Who the hell did you piss off?”

Usopp was a frequent target. But damn. He didn’t expect it to be thrown in his face like that. Yet, Kureha wasn’t the friendliest person, given he’d spent a night at Chopper’s a few times in the past, and she’d yell at them for staying up too late on a Friday night; or make them stay at the table if they didn’t finish a meal that was a result of her abysmal cooking. There was also that one time she’d forced him down when she was trying to pop his shoulder back into place, and he’d insisted he could take care of it himself. (Falling from a tree doesn’t kill you. But it’s still one son of a bitch). Luffy had dealt with the new concussion like a champ.

“I was trying to take something off a shelf,” Usopp said easily. “I hurt my leg.”

Dr. Kureha looked at him for an exceedingly long time.

“Usopp!” Chopper whined. “You have to be careful. Did you even attempt to apply first– “

“Bullshit,” Kureha interjected. “Was it self-defense or training?”

Usopp’s blood ran cold.

How could she possibly have some vague idea of what the hell was going–

“Auntie,” Chopper said. “Usopp hurt himself- “

She laughed. Her attention was on her tumbler. “Wrap it up in gauze. Then he can leave.”

 

Usopp remembered how to breathe.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Really. He hadn’t done anything. He wasn’t guilty at all.

 

But the three brawny hell-raisers didn’t care about the details. They only cared about the first person they saw in their wake after the unknown assailant caught them in the act. What act? Who knows? He’d walked into the bathroom and he found both of them in a stall. At first, he hadn’t heard or seen anything. Nada. Zilch.

But Usopp guessed trying to take a cool-ass selfie in the mirror (even though you didn’t have anyone to send it to or anywhere to post it on) had terrible consequences. Given he’d looked in the mirror, took out his phone, and- click!

It was loud too.

Next thing you knew he was running for his life. The last class was in session for the day, and in typical Spandam fashion, he wasn’t present when it counted. How much did he, to all intents and purposes, actually get paid to do his job? But did it matter? Seriously.

Usopp had turned the corner and stopped to catch his breath. Why was he running?

Seriously. Why was he running?

“Hey!”

“He’s over there!”

Usopp looked back and saw the two guys running toward him once more. They looked even angrier. They’d gotten faster.

He ran.

Eventually, it’d come down to one thing.

He’d run up the steps and come stumbling out onto the roof of the school. The sun barely peeking out behind the clouds. The air smelled like the outdoors; nothing distinct.

Now, sweaty and winded, Usopp stood at the edge of the roof.

The three guys wanted him there.

So, all in all, maybe there wasn’t a way out. It was the two upperclassmen, himself, the roof, and the ground. He could try to run forward and just deal with it, but was it worth it? Up to this point, he’d lost a lot. Of course, he had Heracles, but he knew the man would be okay. The thing about his uncle was that people like him were always able to adapt to any situation they were in. Heracles did have an unmatched survival instinct that was far superior to any survivalist brawn on the Discovery channel or Animal Planet (Les Stroud had nothing on him). But Heracles could also easily befriend those who crossed his path.

That was what Heracles did.

That was what Heracles did to him. He befriended a scrawny ass boy and let him come along for the ride.

But maybe he wasn’t enough for Heracles. Maybe Usopp would never be able to confirm that with the old geezer, but he’d bet his life on it.

Usopp smiled.

He was brave dammit. He could stand on the very edge of this building and not feel a damn thing. This was freaking power. He could read those bastards’ faces, their mouths shaped in an O, probably thinking, “Is this son of a bitch crazy?”

Maybe he was. After all, who’d he learn it from? Someone who was crazier.

Giggling and sticking his tongue out at the two nimrods, Usopp spread his arms wide open and fell back.

This was bravery, right? Falling off a building, willingly, without a care?

 

Damn, it felt good to be free.

Notes:

Another update and chapter coming your way soon. It will be the last chapter until Act II.

Chapter 13: End of Act I: Silent Hill

Summary:

It sucks when someone ruins all the fun or crashes your party. Too bad some people have to find that out the hard way.

Notes:

Hello! I hope you've enjoyed the story so far. Things are now just getting started.

P.S. I forgot to change the publishing date to the last two chapters. If you feel like you’ve missed something, please go back and read the last one or two chapters.

And...I'll be doing some re-editing and sprucing up of the published chapters as I work on Act II.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

12: silent hill

 

 

“Your powers are what you always have with you. It’s one piece of knowledge we all share here. No matter how many dossiers the government keeps on you, no matter what data your enemies have collected, no one knows your powers the way you do…”

 

– Austin Grossman

 


a year and a half ago.

 

It was a pretty wild night in Little Loguetown. The richest neighborhood in the enclave. It was about a few hours away from Harmony Haven, the archipelago’s capital city. The influencer and ex-boxing champion Buggy the Star Clown (@WarlordBuggy on his socials) sat on an elaborate couch with his posse's left and right wings nearby.

The 30-something-year-old retiree threw back shot after shot as the night grew darker and darker. One of his favorite songs blared from the DJ booth.

“Here,” the clown said as the delivery boy handed the take-out box to a posse member. “Your tip.”

Aw, man!” The delivery man said as he took the block of cash. “You’re a real G, Buggy!”

The recipient of the compliment laughed and waved the young man’s words away. “You’re too kind!” He said with intentional faux pas. “I’ve wanted to give back to the poor for a while.” Buggy took the small martini from one of the servers as he maintained eye contact with the delivery man. “There’s always a give and take of things, huh?”

The delivery man’s smile fell from his lips. Maybe it was because Buggy called him “dirt fucking poor”, or maybe it was truly the “give and take of things”. But what did that mean? If the delivery man played his cards right, maybe he’d find out. Very red pill indeed. After all, there was nothing hidden being Buggy’s smile, besides the red adorning his lips.

“Uh…” the young man paused with a shaky smile. “Thank you for the tip. But you shouldn’t have-“

“Oh, please!” Buggy gushed. “Please, take it!” He laughed.

The delivery man noticeably swallowed. He was undoubtedly nervous. The clown smiled even wider.

 

“My boss won’t–“

 

“Oh, shut it!” Mohji, a posse member, interrupted. “Just take the damn money! You’re dirt poor, obvs.”

The delivery boy pocketed the cash and nodded with a grim look. “Uh, y- yeah.”

Buggy laughed manically. Oh, boy. He indeed made this son of a bitch nervous! Too bad he meant none of it. He was flirtatious with everyone. It didn’t matter who he’d end up sleeping with tonight, it was his damn party.

Once the boy was ushered out, Buggy downed the rest of the martini, and soon picked up the bottle of ale in front of him. “Someone go get me another bottle.”

The bottle was taken out of his hand. Buggy didn’t give the person a mere glance, he was focused on the chandelier above him. It was sparkling even brighter than it’d ever been. The lights were infused with diamonds, the exterior of the chandelier a bright red. He’d had it custom-made like all the expensive things in life he’d managed to acquire through luck alone. Through good showmanship.

“So,” one of the girls across from him said. “Would you ever try to go one-on-one with Chaser, again?”

Buggy had been reaching for one of the buffalo wings on a plate when he was asked that question. He was utterly still. “Excusez-moi?”

She still wore a saccharine smile.

He wanted to fucking puke.

Va te faire foutre!” He cursed as he stood up. “Get out!”

The woman and her friend looked at each other. She looked back at the retired boxer and forcefully put back on that saccharine smile. But this time it was more shit-eating. Buggy squinted his eyes as though he were hissing. “Get out, bitch!”

“B- but, I was just wanting to–“

Je m’en fous!

The woman creased her eyebrows. “I’m sorry,” she said. “I- I won’t ask that again–“

Quickly, a pair of bodyguards came and dragged the woman away once she began to grovel. Buggy laughed at her tenacity. “Get her friend too!”

The man of the hour sat back down. He took the chicken wings off the plate and angrily took a bite out of one. His jaw worked fast. What’d she mean by going one-on-one with that bastard again? Chaser was a fucking joke. Thank goodness he never had any offspring. Buggy was positive he’d go and kill his spawn. People like Chaser deserved to be fed to the wolves.

Very conveniently, Cabaji came back with the alcohol. Great.

The party was gonna be even better.

Cabaji handed him a little ziplock bag, a credit card, and a few Beri bills. Buggy locked eyes with him.

“Why are you giving me this?” The former boxing champ asked. His tone was quiet and less…smug.

“Because you asked- “

“I never said to bring me this,” Buggy said as calmly as ever. “What makes you think I do this shit anymore?”

Cabaji frowned. “But you said– “

Buggy punched him right in the nose. “I said I wanted *Mary Jane. Not Charlie.”

Some of the party-goers hardly batted an eye. Why would they when they were allowed to party with the star clown? Meanwhile, Cabaji had the gall to hand him “this shit” right out in the open. As though “inconspicuous” wasn’t a word, and Buggy didn’t pay him double the amount equivalent to a world-famous doctor’s yearly salary.

Buggy didn’t hire cheap help.

Cabaji held his bleeding nose and nodded. “My mistake, Mr. Buggy,” he affirmed. “Never again.” He gave a bow and walked away to get rid of “Charlie”.

The party continued.

“Hey,” Buggy said in a daze. His latest bottle of alcohol had him in a hold. Damn. This must’ve been the real shit. He looked at the big bottle of name-brand liquor. “Mohji, give me another one of these.”

His right-hand man wasn’t anywhere around. He wasn’t on the couch next to him, or anywhere nearby entertaining either sex. When the hell did I tell him to turn in early for tonight? He thought. I’m cutting his paycheck.

The influencer stood up. “Mohji!” He yelled. “Get your ass over here!”

The music was too loud.

He was tired of Uta. Lady Gaga sounded nice right now. He’d ask Cabaji to put on some of her tunes once he came back from disposing of the drugs.

He then sat back down and started flirting with the ladies on the sofa beside him.

As the night war on, it got quieter. Fewer people surrounded Buggy, and–

 

SLAM!

 

                         Pew!

 

Pew- peeew!

 

Screams.

 

The music cut off.

 

The very few guests remaining dashed.

 

Amongst it all was a masked figure donning a red hoodie. The hood was up and the ski mask covered the entire head.

Buggy knew he, himself, was probably halfway to black-out drunk (Mohji finally brought him a bottle of liquor) but he was positive he wasn’t a lightweight. He wasn’t.

Because why in the hell would this individual be just standing there? They'd hardly said a word. No. They hadn’t said a word at all.

Where the hell were the bodyguards? Did Buggy send them home early?

“Who the hell are you?!” Buggy asked as he downed a glass of Good ol' Sailor Vodka. “The delivery boy has already come by.” He motioned for Cabaji to pour him another drink. “Skedaddle, now.”

The figure didn’t move for a long time.

Buggy ate a wing on the plate in front of him. Once he threw the finished bone on the plate he looked at the figure. This time the figure tapped their chin, as though they were deliberating over Buggy’s words. After about a sec, the figure shrugged and shook their head. No.

Buggy frowned. “Then what the hell do you want?” He asked. “You can’t just crash my party for something–“

Important,” the figure cut in with. They were unquestionably a male. “I’m here for something important.”

Buggy relaxed and leaned forward. “I see,” he said. “So, you’re a fan.”

The man laughed. “Hell no.”

Mohji stepped forward. “Why, you–“

Buggy held up his hand. His assistant shut up instantly. “Then maybe you should leave?” He squinted his eyes. “I don’t want any trespassers. Or I’ll call the–“

The young man laughed again. “Whatever, Rednose,” he said. “You’re a fucking joke!” It was a kid. He sounded young. Not very young. But young enough to pull this shit in the middle of the night.

“What’d you say?” The celebrity asked as he immediately sobered. His blood began to boil. He could feel Mohji and Cabaji get stiff. But Buggy didn’t care. “What’d you fucking call me?!”

The boy shrugged. “Did I offend you, Rednose?”

Buggy stood up. “Do you want to fucking die?!”

“Fuck you!” The kid cursed. “You red-nosed bastard.”

 

Buggy ran forward.

 

Everything happened in slow motion it seemed. As he neared the boy, something shot out of his hand. It was quick. So quick, he wasn’t sure of it at first. Regardless, he was blindsided. The thing the kid shot out landed on his knee, and he couldn’t move. What the fu–

Before he could tell any of his men to move, Cabaji was already on it. He took out a Glock and shot. But the young man evaded it with a flip. As he jumped up and flipped, something else came tumbling down.

 

Buggy blanched.

 

How did his two prized Jan Matejko paintings fall? He couldn’t get those back if the boy destroyed them. Therefore, he held his men off. “Settle down!” He screamed. “Cabaji! Mohji! Hold your weapons!”

 

“But boss–“

 

“Shut it!” He screamed. “I want to talk to the young man!”

Cabaji made to protest again, but Buggy kicked him in the head. “Lemme speak, dammit!” He then glanced at the hooded boy. It was a shame he couldn’t see his face.

“Why are you here?” Buggy asked. “I don’t stumble across rif-raf often in these parts.”

The boy was silent. Instead of saying a word or two, he reached into the front pocket of his hoodie. Buggy looked at his men. If this was a gun...the boy was taking out of his pock–

 

“Huh?”

 

A dog? He’d taken a photocard out of the front part of his hoodie. The masked man stepped closer. “Do you know who this is?” He asked quietly.

Buggy leaned in and squinted his eyes.

The dog was big. But most likely more fluff than size. It was ugly and seemed like one of those son of a bitches that shed a whole damn lot. That was why he was more of a cat person. They were predictable, unproblematic, easy, and didn’t drool. Despite Mohji’s stupid rescue kitten being a bit of a scratcher, the damn thing knew how to take care of itself. It was raised by the best, after all, a lion tamer. He’d give his subordinate that.

Buggy put a finger to his chin. Why was the young man showing him this photo? Did he want him to sign it? He would be more than gladly do that if this son of a bitch stopped wreaking havoc (and gave him enough time to call the cops). Wait. That, in truth, wasn’t quite as simple as he’d like for it to be. He quickly glanced at the package tucked away underneath the couch.

He needed more bodyguards.

“If you wanted a signature…” Buggy said with all teeth. “Then you should’ve just asked.”

The masked individual was silent.

The influencer grabbed his cup of vodka and audibly slurped. “Cabaji. Mohji.”

“I’m giving you one more chance,” the masked figure said. “Look at it again.”

Buggy snorted without a glance. “I looked at the mangy mutt,” he said matter of fact. “You should be seeing your way out.”

Cabaji and Mohji grabbed the young man. He started fighting their hold on him. Mohji barely missed a punch. “You ran over my fucking dog, you bastard.”

 

Hm?

 

“Stop,” Buggy said to his men. “I need to know what this bastard is talking about again.”

 

They let go of him.

 

“Does it ring a bell?” The man asked. “ Harmony Haven. On Coleopteran Boulevard.”

Buggy rolled his eyes. “No,” he replied. “It doesn’t.”

The cup of vodka sloshed in his cup as he shook it for more flavor. “Anywho, I’ll entertain this,” he slurred. “What would you like for me to do?”

“Simple,” the uninvited guest said. “I’d like an apology. Then I’ll go.”

 

An apology?

 

For something he didn’t do?

 

Buggy looked at his two wings, and they looked back. He looked back at the teen and burst out laughing. Cabaji and Mohji followed.

Maybe he was drunk, was hallucinating. It was easy for one to do when indulging. Maybe that was why he didn’t feel so down about a ruined party. He had someone else entertaining him.

He held his stomach and he roared with laughter. He gripped his sides. “You can’t be ridiculous–“

 

Swooop!

 

His drink was knocked out of his hand so fast, he was pretty sure it didn’t happen. Maybe he was too clumsy.

But he saw that his two men were on the ground. They were holding their heads and groaning.

The man walked forward and jumped onto the table. He leaned in. “I guess we have to do things the hard way.” Before he could pull out another surprise, Buggy punched him right in the face. It was a clumsy punch. But he was able to land it. Even Gold Roger said he packed a mean punch. It was all Buggy could show for.

The masked man nearly fell back but recovered quickly. But Buggy wasn’t done yet. He tried punching him again, but the boy was quicker by performing a somersault.

Buggy grabbed the bottle of Vodka and broke it by hitting it against the metal coffee table. “Try again!” He said as he held out his new weapon. “I’ll beat your ass into next Tuesday.”

 

Bravado always worked.

 

Right?

 

Alas, the masked young man shot it out of his hand easily. Shwoop!

Buggy still couldn’t tell what weapon it was but it was doing its job.

“You fucking bastard!” Buggy yelled. “You make me sick!”

He lunged at the perpetrator again, and this time they both ended up on the ground.

“Ugh!” The kid growled as he pushed himself off Buggy.

The clown spit out the blood in his mouth before grabbing the kid’s ankle. “You aren’t getting away!”

He was kicked in the face. Buggy kicked back.

That was when he felt something sharp hit his leg. “Ahhhh!” He screamed. “You son of a bitch!” He glanced down at his leg. It was some type of weapon; it was sharp and circular. It was a disc with multiple blades.

Too distracted by the weapon, he didn’t see another kick in the face coming. He gave a low grunt and held his nose. It was probably even redder than before. Damn, the kid. He thought he could pull a fast one on him…

Another kick. But this time it sent Buggy crashing into the wall. More paintings and photographs fell. He groaned and looked up at the ceiling. His eyes widened.

 

Oh, no!

 

The chandelier was slightly shaking. It never shook before. He could have the music blare to the loudest volume, but the chandelier would never move on its own like it was doing now. He looked at the figure who stood a couple of feet away.

Already was his destruction evident. The DJ-ing booth was missing a speaker or two, the coffee table was bent and flipped on its side, and some parts of a wall were shredded. And picture frames were broken.

 

But the chandelier.

 

The chandelier couldn’t fall.

 

“This isn’t over a damn dog!” Buggy said loudly. “Is it?!”

The masked assailant tilted his head to the sound, as though he were innocent and clueless. As though he were a child learning about math for the first time. The damn bastard knew very well how to count in 5s!

“She wasn’t just some damn dog!” He screamed. “She was family!”

Buggy laughed despite the blood and pain. “You can’t be serious,” he said with mirth. “You’re a crazy bastard.”

The menace looked up. He pointed at the ceiling and said, “That chandelier’s a beaut isn’t it?” He then chuckled. “I wonder what it’d look like tumbling down.”

Buggy tried standing up despite himself.

No. The kid wasn’t going to win.

He touched the pocket of his polka-dotted fur coat.

 

“Looking for this?”

 

Buggy looked at the stranger.

 

He was holding a phone with a red jeweled case that looked an awfully lot like his.

 

Who was this kid?

 

“You little shit!” Buggy yelled. “I’m sending your ass to jail!”

The young man didn’t do anything. So fucking juvenile. He didn’t respect his elders (even if Buggy denied he was getting old).

"One apology,” the masked boy said. “Then I’ll leave.”

This fucker isn’t gonna get what he wants, Buggy thought. “You’re being ridiculous!”

Hoodie boy looked up and shrugged. “I can’t find it in myself to care.”

He sounded like he meant it. In every word and syllable. It was withdrawn, and sincere.

Buggy tried to attack again, but he couldn’t land a shot on the kid. His fist would go to the right, the hoodie boy would go to the left. Buggy went for a shot on the chin. The kid ducked.

Both men moved, as though they were dancing.

Buggy went in for a quick tackle. The young man evaded his grasp.

 

Who the fuck was this guy?

 

He couldn’t let a kid beat him to the pulp. Why did the bodyguards turn in for the night already? He paid them each a good amount of beri; in the thousands range.

 

He was socked in the eye.

 

“You no good piece of shit,” the young man said in blatant disgust. “My dog is fucking dead because of you.”

 

This son of a bitch was crazy.

 

Buggy didn’t know where Cabaji or Mohji was.

 

Wait.

 

Were they still incapacitated?

 

Buggy didn’t have time to look.

 

Something sharp hit his chest.

 

He looked down.

 

It was a dart.

 

He didn’t feel anything at first. But when he put his hand to his chest and sat against the wall; beyond winded…unable to fully digest what was going on–the damn kid shot something at the chandelier. It happened in slow motion. Almost. Buggy was one for the dramatics, and maybe it was the alcohol. He didn’t know. But the kid turned his head to Buggy and pointed up at the ceiling. What?

 

He looked up.

 

The chandelier came tumbling down.

 

Glass. Nothing but glass.

 

It was like confetti. One big birthday party. The grand finale.

 

The masked individual then took out a match.

 

Buggy grasped his chest. The pain coming all at once. He started wheezing. “I’ll make sure the cops arrest your ass.” That was a lie. Buggy got his ass handed to him by a teen.

 

This had to be a kid.

 

The masked man shrugged. “I turned off all the surveillance systems, and you might want to make sure your home insurance is up to par.” With that, he started to walk off. It was as though he had finished a job. As though everything he did to Buggy and his party of people was a plan; some sort of setup.

“I’m going to make you regret this!” Buggy screamed. “I’ll make sure of it.” Why’d he ever think it was okay to fight with a boy?

The masked young man stopped walking. He turned back around and simply said, “There’s no regrets if I’m already dead inside.”

 

He took the exit through the window.

 

The fire alarm started to sound.

 

End of Act I

Notes:

And we're done with Act I.

Yet, I've already got a good chunk of Act II completed. I'm a little embarrassed to admit that this story is going to have a lot more chapters than I intended. Therefore, if you haven't now. Please buckle up your seats, it's gonna be a long ride.

Most importantly, thank you for sticking with the story.

Until then, keep your head high, and feel free to comment. If you have any questions about the characters and what will happen next, please feel free to share. Even if you have a theory or think something is implied.

Stay true.

* = Mary Jane and Charlie are euphemisms for a specific type of drug.

Chapter 14: Darkness

Summary:

Usopp navigates the social minefield of Grand Line High, ostracized and cautious. He finds himself tutoring Perona, a social climber, while distancing himself from a group he once considered friends. Despite fleeting chances of reconciliation, the divide grows wider with each passing day. A chance encounter with Luffy's brother, Sabo, sets Usopp on a mission to deliver a present box to Luffy, leading to unexpected challenges. Their conversation hints at missed connections, adding to Usopp's sense of isolation. Bullied relentlessly, Usopp finds solace in a Sniper King movie, only to step in during a perilous encounter on his way home. Wrestling with nostalgia and regret, Usopp grapples with his past and the widening gulf between himself and his former friends. As nights grow longer, Usopp's solitude deepens, leaving him to ponder the shadows of his own making. In a climactic moment, Usopp is cornered by a group of bullies, forcing him to confront a desperate decision with no easy way out.

Notes:

Hello, Act II: Vigilante has arrived. More questions will be answered. But in Act 2 the overall point is to get a good idea of what Usopp is slowly starting to reveal when he’s done a good job at hiding things for so long. Some of the gang won’t be making many appearances in the first half, but in the second half of Act 2, we’ll start to see ‘em again.

I’ll update weekends. Thank you, readers.

(Allthough Perona’s bear Kumacy is canonically Japanese from what I can tell, I made Kumacy Taiwanese too because I’m a fan of this Taiwanese rapper named Kumachan, and his name made me think of him. Although Kuma’s name makes me think of him too. Enough rambling).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Act II: Vigilante


13: darkness


Life isn't beautiful because it lasts. – Vision

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“Are you sure you’re ready to go back to school?” Heracles asked. “The last match did quite the number on you.”

The black boy rolled his eyes. “Unc,” he replied. “I’ve taken much worse than that. I feel more than brand new.”

The older man shook his head with a sigh. He donned his black shades today despite being inside. “Maybe I should call the school one more time,” he said. “You still haven’t healed.”

 

It was Wednesday morning.

 

It was neither sunny nor cloudy. It was in the middle. Barely an obvious breeze. Pollution racked the great metropolitan area, but the suburbs were fragrant and clear. Midtown wasn’t included in the fragrant and clear…sadly.

Harmony Haven had long Summers. Shorter Falls. But even shorter winters.

 

Forget about spring.

 

The whole country of Marilandia had its very own weather forecast system, unlike the rest of the whole continent of Scholaria; the history books still couldn’t quite put a finger on this phenomenon. To be a meteorologist in Marilandia, meant big bucks. Too bad Nami had let go of that dream years ago. “Usopp. People like me got to stick to what’s real,” she’d said. “It’s easier to be an accountant than it is to predict the weather for television ratings.” She didn’t quite believe in herself.

“Heracles,” Usopp groaned as he followed his uncle into the kitchen. “I feel a lot better. I didn’t even break anything. It was just a concussion and a sprain.”

“Both were severe, Usoppun.”

“It was a little nausea and another ankle sprain. That’s it!”

“Don’t raise your voice at me,” Heracles warned. “You couldn’t remember what 1 plus 1 equaled.”

“Maybe I was high,” Usopp joked. “Sorry ‘Cles. Maybe I snuck in a few new flora.”

Heracles glared at him. “This is no time for joking,” he scolded. “You forget things Usopp. You may not realize- “

The 17-year-old let out a snort. “I get one concussion, and you think I’ve got lunacy or something.”

“You still can’t tell me why you’re mad at your friends– “

“Does there have to be a reas- “

“Why is there still dog food in the pantry?”

Usopp frowned. There wasn’t an easy reply forming on his lips nor at the tip of his tongue. Did he have one?

Heracles continued.

“When’s your birthday?”

“Some time in April.”

“What did we eat on Saturday on match day?”

“Uh…I think it was, uhm, yogurt?”

Heracles shook his head with another sigh escaping him. “It’s April 1st, son.”

“But I got yogurt right, right?”

“It was a salad.”

Shit.

Heracles caught the 17-year-old’s look of self-deprecation. He recognized it. How could he not? “Usoppun, you can recite the whole periodic table, in the correct order, without hesitation,” he proclaimed. “And you were able to skip the beginner course at the archery club- “

“You’re still going on about that?” Usopp interrupted. “That was like, 4 years ago.”

Heracles laughed. “What?!” The older man slapped him on the back. “It was far earlier…I was gonna be more than a thousand beri poorer if you hadn’t won.”

Usopp rolled his eyes. “I’m not sure if it’s because you have faith in my abilities, or because you think I’m weak but– “

“You’re not weak.”

“For me, it’s easier to take a punch than to throw one.”

“Nah. It’s even harder to roll with the punches like you do.”

Usopp couldn’t think up a quick enough response.

Heracles put his hand on the 17-year-old’s sweater. “I’m gonna get you a warm compress.”

Usopp nodded. Arguing against it wouldn’t work. “Ah, okay,” he said. “…okay.”

“Mi deh yah enuh.” (Everything is okay, you already know).

As Heracles walked off, Usopp sat down at the foot of the bed. He rubbed his forehead and thought back to his uncle’s words.

You couldn’t remember what 1 plus 1 equaled.

That couldn’t possibly be it. Sure, Calc had been kicking him in the ass…but…

But that didn’t mean he had “memory issues”. Maybe there was that one incident with the broken arm, but that didn’t mean anything happened. Heracles told him he’d seemed completely fine.

But Usopp didn’t know how he walked such a long distance without realizing his arm was broken. Then there was…

He didn’t remember much. But sometimes when thinking about all of that, it felt like he needed to remember something. Always something.

How could the past stay in the past, and an individual look to the future, if some things were easily forgotten?

Regardless, he certainly remembered the match a few days ago.

He nearly got his ass kicked. But his opponent relied too much on powerful jabs and not enough speed. Due to this, Usopp’s fast jabs and defense were on par. He’d forget the fact his opponent wasn’t the definition of refined, more so sloppy. Absolute fodder.

The New World Combat League wasn’t as impressive or prestigious.

The Marineford Elite Combat League was where the big kahunas came from. Luffy was a part of that circuit.

Usopp was a part of the New World Combat League, an MMA circuit he competed in on weekends while training five days a week. This low-ranking circuit was known as the "coward's junkyard," catering to the less privileged and notable fighters.

In contrast, Luffy was part of the Marineford Elite Combat League, a junior elitism circuit emphasizing raw strength and high ranks, often referred to as the "Yonko factory" where future stars were born. Both leagues were approved for 14 to 18-year-olds. Though not fully professional, they were mentioned occasionally in sports news, with UFC officials sometimes attending. However, the NWCL was rarely sought after and barely featured.

“Maybe I shouldn’t go to school…” The 17-year-old mumbled to himself as he touched a nasty bruise on his stomach.

He missed a few days of school because of an excuse Heracles came up with. No, it wasn’t because the old man was putting him on the wrong path (quite the opposite), but because of a commitment and a dream. Well, it really wasn’t a dream.

It was so freaking hard to explain to himself. Either way, Heracles had the “gift of gab”, and had convinced the administration to excuse Usopp’s absence for a few days. No, Usopp didn’t “go to see family in The States.” Because he didn’t have any family in The States that he knew of. Heracles did. But Frostlandia (Marilandia’s name for North America) wasn’t on the radar as far as Usopp was concerned. Nevertheless, the lie worked. He could walk free.

Usopp took his school uniform out of the closet and just stared at it for a few minutes too long. What would those guys think, seeing him walk the halls, knowing they hadn’t left a scratch on him at all?

 

Would they try it again?

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Once Usopp stepped foot on campus, he stopped and looked up at the school’s building.

Grand Line High (or Grand Line Preparatory) looked pretty decent on the outside. It was supposed to resemble something akin to a building on the Marine Base sprinkled with nautical prints and font. But it was still a far cry from the Marineford base.

 

“He’s alive?”

 

Huh? Usopp looked in his peripheral. It wasn’t the son of a bitches who almost got him.  It was a few of his peers that he’d never spoken to before. When he caught them whispering and staring at him, they quickly walked away with their heads down.

Okay. He wasn’t sure where that was coming from.

He looked up at the cloudless sky before putting on his orange headphones and walking into the school. Classes started in a few minutes, so nameless peers wandered the halls; some chatted happily with friends, and others escaped off into the woods to smoke weed (well, that was a guess). The hallways were brimming with life as he made his way through the crowd.

This time he failed to notice the stares. How could he? J. Cole was rapping and spitting out words to him. This is my canvas. I’m gonna paint it how I want to paint it…

“Crap.” He stopped walking because of the dull pain in his ankle. He should have brought some ice. But he was sure he could brave it like a man. He was gonna be a Marine after all.

 

A damn good one at that.

 

He walked up to his locker.

As he turned the dial, he failed to notice a figure walk up behind him.

Usopp continued to rap the words to the song quietly. He finally got the locker opened and began to switch out the course material. Besides his backpack and headphones, he’d put everything else in his locker. With that, he turned and started walking.

 

“Usopp?”

 

His headphones were still on, music still blasting, and he was on a mission.

 

“Usopp?”

 

He felt a tap on his shoulder. He stopped and turned around quickly.

 

Smack!

 

“Ah!” What the hell?! “Ah, shit!”

Usopp held his nose and tears sprang in his eyes. You couldn’t escape tears when your nose felt like it was gonna fall off. It wasn’t possible.

He looked up at the redhead standing before him.

Seething.

She was breathing heavily. Her teeth clinched. If she’d been an animal her teeth would’ve been sharp. Waiting to attack him and bite him in the worst possible ways. It wasn’t new. But it was never like this. She always meant well…then.

He turned away from her and groaned in pain. He hoped it wasn’t broken. At this point, he’d need plastic surgery because this would be the nth time his nose was broken.

He looked back up at her.

What the hell had he done?

He then noticed her eyes and the color of her face. What did he do? Why was her face red? Why were her eyes red? What the hell happened?

This was starting to feel like…

It felt familiar.

“You can’t do this to me!” She yelled. “You can’t make everyone believe you were dead when we care about you!” Don’t you know that?

Usopp’s eyes were creased in bemusement. But it soon turned to shame. But how did…? Why did…? Do they think that..? Thought he was dead?

“Do you know why the fuck Luffy is suspended?!” She yelled. “Do you know why Zoro can’t go to a competition?!”

 

Usopp didn’t answer.

 

“You tell a good story!” She said with a quiet voice. “But you actually fooled us this time.” He then glanced down at her arm. It had some gauze wrapped around it. “Your arm,” he said. “Is it okay?”

A crowd had formed around them.

“Usopp,” she said with a sadder face, ignoring his question. “Don’t do this to us anymore.” What’d you do? That was what she was really asking. “It hurt the first time when y- you did it…but…just stop doing it.”

No words came out of his mouth because there wasn’t anything he could say to remedy all of this. Right? She hated him enough. He didn’t need to do anything to convince her that he didn’t mean to cause anyone harm. Even when…back then when…he was trying to do everybody a favor.

Probably realizing he couldn’t (or wouldn’t) explain, a decent explanation at that, Nami turned around and fled in tears. If Sanji had been here he probably would have kicked his ass; he’d seen him do it to other people who caused Nami to cry (which was rare in itself). Where the hell was Sanji? Was he suspended? If so, why?

Usopp didn’t even acknowledge the looks.

Everyone loved a good show either way. He would have looked too if he hadn’t been the scene stealer. Did the Great Usopp get punched again? Right in the honker, as always.

He smiled as he stood up.

He was okay. Everything was peachy. Who cared if his former friends were pissed off at him? It was an utter SNAFU in the mix of things. In the drama of it all. Didn’t he leave a message loud and clear last time? Wasn’t the message along the lines of, don’t bother trying to talk to me, I’m too fucked up, loud enough and clear? Huh?

 

Don’t come any nearer. I’m fucked up.

 

It was like he was holding a balloon. It didn’t matter what color it was. But it was a balloon. He held the balloon where he was standing on solid ground. Then suddenly, maybe thirty seconds after he’d wrapped his hand around the balloon’s string, he’d start to float. Usopp would fight it at first. He’d flail around, trying to jump back down onto the grass and try to remove his hand from the string. Alas, he couldn’t let go. Then suddenly he’d feel something latch onto his foot. He’d look down and he’d see Luffy. Luffy was holding onto him. After Luffy, it’d be Zoro. Following Zoro would be Nami, Sanji, Chopper, and Robin, and…they’d end up floating with him. And he’d scream for them to let go. But none of them ever would. Luffy would smile, Zoro would give him that dangerous smirk, Nami would cry, Sanji would mutter “shitty balloon”, Chopper would look down and scream, and Robin would simply smile with her eyes.

 

Why couldn’t they ever let go?

 

Or maybe they finally let go. And it was just his imagination.

Usopp walked to Chemistry. Ms. Monet wasn’t in the room yet. He sat in the back of the room. Vivi hadn’t shown up yet either.

Before he could put on his orange headphones, he heard whispering. It was excited and giddy. Two girls gossiped a desk or 2 away from him, in the second row. They faced away from him. One of the girls smacked gum. “So, he just flipped him onto his back, and he was thrown onto the table. Of course, no one ratted on him. But Spandam’s a creep. Like did he sniff him out?”

“Who knows,” the other girl replied. “The dean’s a creep. I caught him staring at my ass once.”

“Wait. The three junior creeps killed a classmate, right?” The girl smacking the gum asked. “Didn’t they make a student jump?”

“If Spandam hasn’t said anything, then…”

“Like he’s reliable for information.”

The girls’ conversation was cut short when Ms. Monet finally entered the room.

Usopp put back on his headphones.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Thunk!

 

The dart landed on the bullseye.

For Usopp, it was effortless really. It always was, because he felt like the dart. But he didn’t feel like it in real life. It wasn’t easy to do. Most times he was the bull's eye in the center. Always the target. Bullies won and he didn’t.

“What about we play a little game?” She’d asked. “You take off your shirt and I’ll take off mine.”

Chocolat. She was evil.

Usopp’s grip tightened around the dart.

“C’mon,” she had said sweetly. “This can be our little secret. We can have…fun.”

The crease between his forehead deepened.

“You don’t want to have fun?” She had cooed. “Well, what about this?” She walked forward and touched the bottom of his shirt. “I can just have fun.”

He glanced down at the knuckles on his right hand. They were bruised and cut from every issue he’d dealt with up to this point. He hadn’t wrapped them then. He hadn’t planned on fighting…at all. But they’d be sick to think they could do that to him. To anyone, really. He didn’t plan on hurting anyone. Honestly, he didn’t. It wasn’t supposed to be like that…

And then there was the incident with him falling off the roof of the building. Honestly, he’d just wanted to scare the bastards. He’d skipped enough classes to deal with that bullshit. If the bullies wanted him dead, then why couldn’t they go ahead and get it done with already? No, Usopp wasn’t…suicidal. At least not in the typical sense. But he shouldn’t have raised his hand at anyone. Even if was to just save himself. Yet, on the school roof, he didn’t hurt anyone. He just fell back and flipped onto the ledge of the third floor, and entered an open window. It was that easy. Although he wasn’t sure what would’ve happened if the window hadn’t been open.

Man, was I really thinking that far ahead?

But school was a separate matter. He would always be like that in the classroom, and with his peers. They’d stare him down with looks of pity or disgust, and he’d continue to take that. People like Luffy were meant to be revered for their fighting prowess. His former friend had a mission to become a UFC fighter and an MMA fighter. Zoro wanted to become the world’s youngest and greatest Kendo master. Nami wanted to find geocaching points all over the world and earn money while doing so. Sanji wanted to work at the most famous culinary establishment near the seas of the All Blue and eventually start another Baratie restaurant.

Usopp sighed frustratedly.

He threw the dart and it landed perfectly, right in the center. He didn’t bat an eye. Usopp looked at his desk and rolled his eyes at the thick-ass Lit textbook. The class assignment had been to read the third story in the Aesopica–The Fox and the Crab. But Usopp didn’t have it in himself to do so. They were all too predictable anyway. People learned life lessons the hard way and there wasn’t much more to it. Life hated some people more than others.

Wordlessly, Usopp grabbed his red hoodie off his chair and put on a backpack. He needed to take a walk.

He walked to his bedroom window and opened it. He pushed it up and stepped out. There wasn’t anywhere to jump because he was on the first floor of the townhome. If he’d taken Heracles’ room (which had been a coin toss when they first moved into the home) he’d had to do a bit more gymnastics. Usopp was grateful they didn’t have to share a wall with their neighbors. The house was at the very end of the overall structure of the block.

Once he was out of the bedroom, he looked back and per usual, cursed at the fact that he wouldn’t be able to shut the window properly. But Heracles wouldn’t notice. He was a heavy sleeper.

 

Usopp then turned around and descended into the night.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

A month ago.

 

“Kumacy!” A woman yelled. “Go take out the trash!”

The teen boy stopped playing his video games. He knew if he didn’t listen, he wouldn’t be able to sleep the rest of the night since he’d never hear the end of it. He was already sporting several bruises. That one guy with the Strawhat had to come into the mix. That long-nosed freak wasn’t worth defending because Kumacy had heard bad things about Longnose.

Even Strawhat had a bone to pick with Longnose. He just knew it because everyone in the school said they had a big fight. But people always forget where it happened. Some say it happened during school, smack dab in the center of the hallway. Some say it happened at the beach. Some say it happened in the gym. Some say it happened–

Does it matter where? Betrayal was betrayal. And people like Kumacy abhorred that.

The important thing was that the fight happened and there should be no reason why Strawhat came to Longnose’s defense like that. If all, Siyobe (Little Sister) is the one who had a bone to pick with the one person connected to both Strawhat and Longnose. And even better, Kumacy had a bone to pick with Longnose. Because Longnose was the reason he failed an exam. He was counting on that raised grade. But Longnose had to play dumbass that day.

Oh well, Longnose was friends with other bèn dàn, anyway. He’d dealt with one of them a while ago. Per Siyobe’s orders. She wanted someone else to lose. And it was Mr. Golden Boy.

However, somewhere in the back of Kumacy’s head, he asked, why is Siyobe such a sore loser? It wasn’t like she had a crush on the guy. But she’d claimed that he always took up a lot of Shihan-sensei’s time. And sure, Kumacy hadn’t been quick to do what she said because the person she was mad at hadn’t done anything to her that warranted a beat down…or sabotage. But that hadn’t mattered. Still didn’t.

 

“Kumacy!”

 

The big boy turned around and an older woman, with a lot of makeup gave him three more garbage bags. “I need for you to take these out, I forgot about ‘em,” she said. “Good?”

What if he said no? Fat chance.

Kumacy nodded. “Ok leh!”

She smiled. Her makeup was caked on pretty well. She looked twice her age– nope, she looked half her age. That was what she’d like to hear. But as much as she was ko (aunt), he couldn’t lie unless she was Siyobe. And Siyobe lived in the nicer part of town, where there weren’t carjackings and stray dogs. It was probably really quiet. Something akin to the Xinyi district, back in InnoTown. They called it Taipei down there in Zenithia (aka Asia). Siyobe said she’d like to go back there someday. But only for the clothes. “Kumacy,” she’d say, “InnoTown is positively filthy! It’s like no one ever bothers to clean it up! It’s preposterous!”

But InnoTown was the place she was born in. Before her mother sold her off. And that was how she found him. They were both orphans together. Until she moved in with that Mihawk guy.

Kumacy made a sound of disgust and hefted the three bags of garbage over his shoulder, and tightly held the three other garbage bags in his left hand. He walked out the door, into the cool air of Harmony Haven.

He walked to the garbage area and rolled his eyes at the over-stuffed dumpster. The garbage guys didn’t come until the end of the week. So, there would be more flies hanging around. More sticky tape to hang on the walls.

Just as he finished setting the trash down, he turned around and came face to face with a masked person. Kumacy furrowed his eyebrows. The figure was as discreet as that guy from that superhero movie he could never go see when it came to the theaters. Ko wouldn’t waste money on make-believe. She’d spend it on a new man; more Chanel and L’Oréal.  The figure donned a black ski mask, red hoodie, black sweats, and sneakers. The sneakers kinda looked like boxer shoes.

Either way, Kumacy backed away from the figure. He slowly grabbed for the knife in his back pocket. The masked figure wouldn’t stand a chance on his watch.

“What do you want?” Kumacy asked.

Mask didn’t speak. He didn’t move.

Kumacy continued to back away.

“I’m not a bitch,” he said. “I could kill you, y’know.”

Mask was still silent.

Kumacy quickly whipped out a knife. “Come any closer and I’ll maul your ass.”

“Maul?” Mask finally spoke. Their voice was deep. Really deep. It was a man. “So much for a threat. But pretty original, and certainly specific, if you ask me.”

Kumacy’s blood began to boil. He didn’t have time to be confused. He wasn’t a bitch. Siyobe said so.

“Tell me,” Mask said. “How much did Perona pay you?”

The big boy creased his eyes. Confused. “A, shénme?” Huh, what?

Mask laughed. “How much does she pay you to do her dirty work?”

Kumacy shook his head. “I don’t know– “

Mask took something out of his pocket. Kumacy ran forward and pointed his knife. He wasn’t going to die tonight. Mask was. The bastard wasn’t going to kill Siyobe. Kumacy’s beautiful, innocent, and too good for this world Siyobe.

But instead of stabbing Mask, something hit Kumacy’s face. It was water. It had to be. Or some kind of liquid.

As soon as it hit, he felt a burning sensation. Something was eating…eating his face. What the hell? “Ah!” He screamed. “What the– “

“Do you remember now?” Mask asked. “Do you remember what you did, huh?”

No. No. This wasn’t supposed to happen. Siyobe said he’d be safe. No one had noticed. She swore no one saw. She reassured him. Was the masked guy after his little sis too? No! That couldn’t happen. Little Sis! Siyobe!

Kumacy blindly swung the knife, but something hit his leg. It felt like a knife or a dart of some sort. But there was nothing more the big guy could do. Is this what dying felt like? Was he being eaten alive? The liquid was eating his skin.

He couldn’t go out like this. Siyobe needed a protector!

“She’s a conniving bitch,” the masked figure said. “‘Siyobe’ isn’t gonna save a lap dog! Someone she considers garbage?”

Kumacy couldn’t talk. Couldn’t find the words…could he move his tongue?!

Mask continued talking. “Too bad this shit isn’t for real,” he said. “Hyaluronic Acid hurts like hell though.” He then started to laugh. “You’re even more of a pussy than I thought.”

Kumacy stopped moving. Shénme? The big guy balled his hands into fists. So, the acid was fake? That couldn’t possibly be harmless. His face was still burning, but when he brought his hand to his face…there was still skin. He didn’t have scarring on the right side of his face like that Lǜ fā húndàn (green-hair jerk). Kumacy didn’t completely make the jerk blind, as was the objective, but it scarred him. That was what Little Sis wanted. She wanted to leave the húndàn a reminder that he wasn’t invincible.

Nevertheless, being called a pussy didn’t sit right with Kumacy. His nickname even represented strength, vitality, and courage. What right did this masked freak have in putting shame on his name? With a loud growl, Kumacy ran towards Mask and swung the knife.

 

Not a chance.

 

The masked figure’s hands were wrapped. This person was prepared for a fight. Huh? Kumacy raised an apprehensive brow. Was this a friend of the húndàn? Before he even saw it coming he was punched in the face.

He tried to counter with a head-butt but Mask was too quick. The person could duck and evade like he was made of air. In no way could Kumacy land a punch. He knew in his heart. He was fighting a ninja it felt like.

Kumacy found himself on the ground. He spit out blood. His legs were bent. Something had hit him. A person much smaller than him had beaten him.

Tears streamed down his face. In no way could he get up. “Wèishéme?” He muttered. Why? “What’s it to you?”

“I’m your worst fucking nightmare.”

Maybe it was good that Little Sis told him to injure the green-hair jerk. If he had bad friends like this, then he should’ve killed the green-hair jerk. It’d be worth it. Little Sis was going to be something big once she got out of school. Kumacy felt it in his bones, minus the ones in his legs. He felt pain. It hurt to breathe. “Who the hell are you?”

The masked figure crouched down. The piercing eyes underneath the ski mask stared down the big guy. Kumacy wanted an answer.

 

That was what he got.

 

Mask put his hand to his face and the mask came off. “Like I said, I’m your worst fucking nightmare.”

Kumacy’s eyes grew as big as saucers. It couldn’t possibly be…? No. No. This jerk face was fodder. All it took was Kumacy’s pinky finger to rattle the chemistry freak.

The “chemistry freak” stared back at him. His smile made the twinkle in his eye unnerving. Kumacy knew that this couldn’t be the boy he threw against the desks. The one he punched in the nose.

Did he have a twin?

“You remember me?” The chemistry freak asked. “I’m memorable, aren’t I?”

“Seriously, who the hell are you?” Denial.

“Like I said, I’m your worst fucking nightmare.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Everything…big guy.”

Who could overlook the long nose? It only fits someone like him. Maybe Little Sis would have thought the guy was handsome. But she didn’t like guys with a complexion like Longnose.

And maybe in all of this, Kumacy knew he deserved it. It wasn’t good to be superstitious. The neighborhood auntie even thought so. “You want to kill me?” He asked carefully.

Longnose shook his head. The smile still on his face. The darkness was still in his eyes. He was silent for a while. “Nah,” he said. “I want you to disappear.”

Disappear? What did he mean by that? Kumacy wondered. Was this a nightmare?

Longnose continued talking. “You almost ruined his life,” he said calmly. “I’m pretty sure he was suicidal. I’ve never seen him like that. That kendo competition meant every fucking thing to him.”

Kumacy didn’t say anything. He’d lose either way.

“I know you’ve done more of her dirty work,” Longnose sneered. The tone of his voice was dangerous. “But maybe this time, she’ll suffer instead.”

No!

Kumacy tried to sit up.

No one hurts Siyobe!

“See?” Longnose laughed. “It sucks feeling powerless, doesn’t it? If you were to go to the cops ‘Siyobe’ wouldn’t get you out of jail.”

He’s wrong!

Kumacy tried sitting up again. No one hurts Siyobe.

“Who knows?” The scrawny but fit young man said. “If you tell, I’ll probably just get done with her. Mission accomplished, right!”

“No,” Kumacy grunted. “Don’t touch her!”

He wasn’t going to tell on Longnose. He couldn’t hurt Siyobe. He just couldn’t!

“I- I won’t tell!” Kumacy affirmed. “Just don’t touch Little Sis!”

His classmate stood up and turned around. “Maybe I already have,” he muttered. “But I definitely will if you tell anyone about this.”

Kumacy felt a tear rolling down his cheek. “She’s all I have!”

Longnose laughed again. “Fine. Then we have a deal.”

Kumacy didn’t know a good liar. But it was all he had. He had to believe the long-nosed boy. Little Sis couldn’t be touched.

He passed out.

Kumacy wasn’t going back to school when he’d soon be found with a weed bong or two. Who knew the big guy was a druggie? (He never was).

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

"Den Den Nexus Update: 🏹💔 High school turmoil unfolds as unexpected confrontations leave me questioning the impact of my actions. Bruised noses, tearful encounters, and a dart game with a heavy heart. Stay tuned for more twists in the saga. - 🎯 #SharpshooterShadow #HighSchoolDrama

Notes:

So, Usopp hasn’t suddenly become this wonderful or big fighter. There’s background to this that will be revealed soon.

If all, you’ll start seeing that his abilities honestly align with his character in canon. He’s resourceful, fast, and comes up with techniques that are truly his own. He’s truly a force to reckon with when it comes to protecting others, especially those he loves. He doesn’t have one technique. This will be further explored with care.

Thank you for reading!! Feel free to comment, speculate, and more. I’m open to different interpretations, and maybe what you read/observe is maybe what it is. I will update next week.

Chapter 15: Look So Fine

Summary:

Is fake 14K still fake 14K, right?
Usopp's curiosity got the best of him when he approached those bullies.

Notes:

Hello, thank you so much for your comments and support! I genuinely appreciate them. This chapter might seem like filler (it was written ahead of time), but we get a glimpse of Usopp’s ambivalence here. There's more self-awareness, which he finally acknowledges, at least to some extent. (I'll reply to comments soon, I've read them loud and clear. I've been swamped with homework today).

Calm Inside the Storm will be updated tomorrow (June 24th, 2024).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

14: look so fine

 

“Listen, smile, agree, and then do whatever you want to do anyway.”

 

— Iron Man

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp wrapped his hands precisely. With each wrap, he tightened and positioned them.

The light on the ceiling flickered relentlessly, barely able to do its job. The air was musty with the smell of sweat, old plastic, and tarp. Usopp could hear water leaking somewhere in the back.

It was by maybe 11 pm or 12 am.

The streets seemed quieter. The lights were lower and brighter at the same time. The wind a whisper. The sky was darker.

It was familiar.

Usopp glanced at the mask lying in front of him. It was a sun god mask: Blue and gold. The nose poking out strongly but without flimsiness. The colors were shiny and cool. The etching, wood-like medal, and straps were as aesthetic as functional.

With his teeth, the 17-year-old boy tore off some of the wraps from its spool.

 

\\

 

“So, you hate me?”

 

“What the fuck’s your problem?”

 

“Don’t turn this shit around on me!”

 

“You’re a real piece of work.”

 

“Then, I guess this really is goodbye.”

 

//

 

Usopp bit his bottom lip. He closed his eyes for a brief moment before opening them again. He couldn’t answer questions for anything he didn’t know the answers to like the back of his hand. He could only smile or frown behind all the pain. Or better yet wear a mask. He glanced at it for a second before turning his attention to a long arm sleeve that was part of a pair.

Two long arm sleeves with straps inside of them. Several darts aligned each sleeve.

Sniper King. Ha. The sniper king way, right? Usually, in all forms of media in most adaptations, Sniper King did indeed don sleeves that concealed small arrows and darts. This was a part of the Toxic Trickster Mode. It sounded pretty juvenile and—if he wasn’t such a fanboy—he’d admit it sounded a bit corny. So, in the live-action movies, the directors and producers tried for something like “TTM.” Unlike Usopp, Sniper King had a bit more bank and was a master engineer in the mechanical, electrical, civil, biomedical, environmental, chemical types—and several more. Maybe the best Usopp could vouch for when it came to his abilities was a sloppy form, shape, and essence of chemical engineering and environmental engineering.

What the hell was he even doing with this damn toy—mask? He should’ve chucked it in the nearest trashcan after using it just once. Because that should’ve been the only time. He was too old to be playing superhero when he had a calc grade to get up, and bullies to hide from.

But who was he kidding? Calc was a bore, and the bullies were a given. They’d been for a while…ever since…

“What the fuck am I even doing anymore?” He murmured. “I should be in fucking bed.”

But he couldn’t get a certain redhead out of his mind. She’d looked so…so done. Of course, they’d all had a reason to act like he didn’t exist, but he’d expected it then. He’d avoided them before they could do the same to him. Yet, somehow, he still felt…

Either way, it didn’t matter. It was great that Nami hated his guts. Even better reason as to why he was doing what he was doing as of now.

He stood up and popped his shoulder. It didn’t quite ache like it had.

Usopp put on the sleeves and tightened the straps on the darts. He then crouched down to pick up the mask. He held it up to his face. “Heracles is gonna kill me,” he said absolutely. Always. “But he’s never gonna find out…” Before strapping the mask on he put a mouth guard in. “If he hasn’t already.”

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Walking around at night could be just as scary as watching a horror movie. Horror movies were scary. Even when you were willing to watch them because you enjoyed horror movies.

But Usopp wouldn’t say he enjoyed walking around at night. Was he a masochist? Did he have something to hide? Was he an insomniac? Did he want someone to come from the shadows and slit his throat? Was he making a death wish?

He couldn’t give a sure answer to any of those questions because he didn’t have it in himself to. He’d like to think he was doing Harmony Haven some good by just going out and doing a harmless neighborhood watch (even if it wasn’t necessarily smack dab in the neighborhood he resided in). But he was a model citizen nonetheless. Maybe he could earn the brave citizen award. Heracles was always going on about it when a customer would bring it up to him; it’d be some elderly woman or an old retiree. “Usoppun, dus kno about the brave citizen award?”

Whenever Heracles brought up the damn award Usopp would just roll his eyes and put back on his orange headphones.

Fuck the brave citizen award, he whispered. I need no stupid award.

The air was pretty crisp, but he wasn’t underdressed. It was just the right amount of cool that didn’t make him too comfortable, but calm and alert. He’d learned that back in…

Back in Boin.

That stupid place.

The weather was extremely humid and wet in the day time but alarmingly cold at night.

He couldn’t go back there.

“I’m sorry!” A small voice wailed. “Please, we won’t tell!”

“Did you tell your mom on us?!”

“Yeah. You dipshits got our asses expelled! Are you happy?!”

 

Slap!

 

“Look at us when we’re talking to you, bitch!”

A whimper.

 

Slap!

 

“Is this little shit crying now?”

“‘The fuck?”

“Woah! Woah-woah! This little shit just pissed in his pants!”

“Ah, my Nike’s are ruined! You little– “

 

Shuuuuuuuu!


Thunk!

 

Usopp laughed a manic laugh. He couldn’t help it. As he made his entrance he only got surprised stares. He could have practically danced if he wanted to. Maybe he should carry a small speaker on him. Let these sons of bitches know who was the boss now. But for now, he settled with laughing and a cool walk. All these guys were fools!

Upon better inspection of the scene, Usopp counted four guys who looked around his age, if not, maybe a year or two younger. Two of them wore wife beaters, chinos, and converse. The other two donned hoodies with expensive sneakers. They didn’t look like legit gangsters. Maybe they were trying to go for middle-class criminals; mafia—nah, they weren’t wearing fitted-suits. They looked crummy. One of them even donned a fake 14-carat earring. It just had to be fake.

So, instead of asking about each of the three little boys who were backed into the brick wall of an abandoned gas station, sporting red marks on their cheeks and bloody noses, Usopp tilted his head to the left, looked at Earring Boy, and asked, “Are those earrings fake 14K?” He just had to know.

Earring Boy’s facial expression twisted into something nasty as the rest of his posse broke out into a few giggles. Shit. Maybe they could tell too.

Earring Boy’s face got red. “They’re real.”

Yep. He was lying.

Usopp snorted. “They’re real-ly fake.”

More giggles.

The trio who was being bullied were attempting to escape. They were silently creeping away. Usopp barely glanced in their direction but he knew. “If you’re gonna dress like you’re the shit, then maybe you should fool try an’ fool somebody. Can’t fool me.”

“Hey!” Wife Beater 1 said as he stepped in front of the kids. “You’re not fucking leaving!”

Another one of the bullies kicked one of the little boys in the back of the leg. “Stop fucking walking.”

Usopp tightened one of his fist as both fists remained at his sides. He couldn’t get pissed yet. Not right now. “Earring Boy,” Usopp egged on. “What business do you have with a few middle schoolers?”

The other two “gangsters” with the Nike shoes, made sounds of disdain. “What the fuck business does a grown ass man have running around in a little kid mask?” One of them asked.

The other one followed with, “Sniper King is lame as hell. Just a wannabe broke-ass Batman.”

Usopp’s eye twitched.

“You should just take the damn thing off,” Earring Boy mocked. “You look like a fucking pedo.”

Usopp had a quick tongue. “I’m not the stupe cornering little boys at night, doing God knows what. And you aren’t letting them leave?!” He guffawed. “Sounds pretty sus to me! Onnosel!”

Onnosel?” Wife Beater 1 repeated. “What the fuck does that mean!”

“Dumbass,” Usopp replied. “Obviously.”

He didn’t know that much Afrikaans, but Heracles always said he had a gut feeling that Usopp’s paternal side could have had roots coming from Safariara (Marilandia’s name for Africa). Despite Heracles unreliable hunch, he chose to delve into learning the language just a bit. IsiZulu was on the list too.

Earring Boy’s face got even redder. “Take that back, dickshit!”

“Dickshit?” Usopp shook his head. “Thank you for the confirmation. Onnosel sounds about right.”

“Ako, Google that shit and tell me what that word really means.”

Usopp looked behind Ako’s back. Yep. The trio was attempting a quiet escape again. If he kept up with the insults the trio would be free.

Yet, once again, another hanger-on caught them. And this time he punched one of the boys on the back of the head. “Don’t fucking leave! We’re not done yet!” Wife Beater 1 walked over to his friend and said, “Are we taking them to the lake?”

What was that supposed to mean?

A steep hill. A precipice. Water. All Usopp could remember when looking back to all those years was being blind folded, numbing pain, and lots of water. Laughter. Did he call for help? Screaming for them to show him mercy? Did they want to kill him? Did they see him as some mutt? Why couldn’t they tell him what he did wrong?

Did they mean to kill him?

Absent-mindedly, he put a hand to his chest.

 

//

 

“Take this fucker to the lake.”

 

\\

 

“Shit!” Something sharp cut Usopp’s hand. It was a dart. Huh?

“What the…?” His eyes widened further. What in the living hell did he just do?

The Onnosel Crew (Usopp decided to dub the group of bullies), were on the ground unconscious. One member was stuck on the building with sharp arrow darts mercilessly pinning him down. He didn’t look awake.

Usopp’s eyes searched for the trio of boys. They were nowhere to be found. But he was pretty sure they escaped. He counted each person on the ground, and the numbers matched up correctly. Yet, on the other hand, was the group of bullies…alive?

Why do you have to ask yourself, dummy? What if you killed them? People like them deserve to die.

Well…the voice wasn’t wrong. But the pressing issue wasn’t whether he killed the group of bullies. What (although both) should have been the pressing issue was that he wasn’t sure what happened. Okay, looking at the one pinned by the darts, there wasn’t much to explain there. But upon closer inspection, he noticed piss at the crotch of the guy’s pants. Usopp smiled manically.

He looked at the others. One was sporting a nasty scar with blood seeping out. The other one was sporting a pitiless bump on top of his head. It almost looked like it was glowing red.

Usopp must’ve used…oh no. Wait. Lying at his foot was a hammer? Where the hell did he get that? Initially, all he had carried was a few sleeve arrows and darts (a lot of those in sooth), smoke bombs, and he wore a groin guard underneath. But a hammer wasn’t initially in the stack. So…? Oh, damn. Hadn’t one of the bullies taken it out?

Regardless, it’d ended up in Usopp’s hands.

Instead of checking to see if the Onnosel Crew was alive, he simply walked away, taking the makeshift tool with him.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“I didn’t say anything! I swear!”

“You did say something to my father!”

Usopp looked at the video on his phone. He gripped the phone tightly as he made himself watch the criminalizing act on his phone. But he skipped the parts that were the hardest to watch…ever.

“I forgot it even happened! Seriously—let go!”

“No! Get her right there! I’m going to teach her a lesson!”

He’d rewatched the video about 5 times because it was important to do so. They thought he was dead anyway. So, if they were to assume it was him that leaked it they’d have to admit to their wrong doings. Besides, the last time the duo (trio sometimes) had been caught like that in the bathroom, a peer had abruptly moved away from Harmony Haven. Why? Why did the peer move away, never to be seen again? Those were stupid questions when you already knew the answers to the answers.

Regardless, Usopp had the bathroom footage. But he wanted to have fun first before even grabbing the additional evidence that was needed to a greater extent.

The pair both lived in the same neighborhood.

The neighborhood wasn’t all that fancy, but they were better off than he and Heracles were ever going to be. Getting the plant nursery off the ground hadn’t been easy. Coming back from homelessness had been quite the adjustment along with that.

Usopp stuck the mask and hammer inside his backpack and took an Uber to the neighborhood.

It was a bit of ways but it took about an hour tops to get there.

Once the Uber drove off, Usopp went to the nearest house. The GPS had him walk a block before he was standing outside the back of the bully’s house.

The house didn’t have any cameras (the inhabitants were too vain to think they needed any).

Most houses in this neighborhood didn’t.

Some of the lights in the house were still on. It was the living room light and one in an (Usopp presumed) upstairs bedroom. Hmm…

He took out his Minox Macroscope to get a better look-in. He couldn’t for certain tell whether the perp was in the only bedroom with the light turned on. But he’d chance it, if not to simply have a peek inside the window.

The perps name was Thaddeus Draconis. His family came from somewhere outside Marilandia. It was somewhere closest from the Red Line, but it was a 3-hour trip (via plane) from Marilandia, one of the smaller countries in the continent. It was the size of Hong Kong Island.

Thaddeus’ family were on the bottom part of the caste system of an elite bloodline. His family weren’t part of the untouchables, they were midway at Celestial Merchants. Despite the rank, to be a family in the Celestial Dragons’ bloodline meant an assurance of generational wealth, no matter how small.

Thaddeus was sporting a nasty eye injury and a thick orthopedic cast. And he was currently watching TV. It looked like he was addicted to Adult Movies due to what Usopp could hear (moans, groans, and grunts), despite the fact that the window meant to block out the sound coming from the bedroom. His peer currently had his hand in his pants.

It was enough that this dude got away with assault, but he had to still resort to finding pleasure in adult movies. “Sick,” Usopp mumbled.

Either way, Usopp looked away and just sat outside on the ledge. He opted to wait a while until the elitist left the room to take a cold shower or something.

He looked at his burner phone and scrolled down his list of contacts. Maybe he’d head to Thaddeus’ partner-in-crime’s house. Maybe he’d have more information. And maybe the drives would be in his possession. Because Thaddeus didn’t seem like the type to keep incriminating evidence. He was the smarter of the two.

Yet, right when Usopp was about to jump down from the ledge, Thaddeus left the room. Maybe it wouldn’t be for long but it was Usopp’s chance. He needed to nag the laptop.

But was the window open? He couldn’t possibly enter it from the outside. Although he could very well use a credit card or a screwdriver, especially since this was a casement window, he was pretty sure Thaddeus’ family invested in high-priced break-in-proof windows. And even if he could get in with a credit card or screwdriver, he’d have to take out the screen and…it was complicated. What the hell was he thinking when he planned this? Had he been high?

Crap.

Maybe he still had a concussion.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

96 hours ago

 

Suckers.

Usopp flipped over and gripped the top frame of the window. Yes, if he looked down he’d realize if he’d fall he’d quite possibly die.

Very quickly and smoothly he continued moving a bit to the right and stopped at a vacant classroom. With his right hand he pried open the window. Thank goodness it was open. The classroom was vacant. School was almost over, and the last classes of the day were over in the other side of the building, hence they were more so the extracurricular. Band, orchestra, Pom-squad, debate, mathletes, rugby, drama, etc etc.

Usopp didn’t quite land as gracefully as he intended. His chin bounced on the floor and he nearly bit his tongue. Man, that hurt.

He had one job.

All he had to do was a somersault.

He got off the ground and rubbed his shoulder. He looked at the clock above the powered-off Promethean board. He still had some time but he opted to walk out of the room.

He kept walking…and walking.

Leave. Now. He thought. Get the hell out of here.

As he walked down the long winding hall, he used his eyes to pick upon his surroundings. In typical Spandam fashion, the fool was somewhere…doing nothing.

“Shut up!”

Usopp jumped. Huh? A-are they talking about…

“You can’t keep coming to my job like this. It’s unprofessional.”

The voice sounded way too familiar but less dainty. It was utter trash and overconfidence out in the open, but in a loud whisper.

“I wouldn’t have to come to your job…” It was another voice. “If you answered my calls! Don’t turn this around on me, bitch.”

Slap!

“Don’t call me a bitch!” She whisper-shouted. “What the fuck do you think I do all day, broke-ass?”

“But Bossman gave you the job for a reason…”

Usopp peered into the vacant hallway. No. It wasn’t vacant if two people were currently preoccupied and standing in said hallway. As he peered in a bit more, he finally noticed the green hair.

“Ms. Monet?” He whispered to himself.

The chemistry teacher was talking to some guy in a white fur hoody with a red and yellow skivvy underneath. His skin was a sickly color, and his hair was pretty messy. He looked like a broke druggie hence the brown lips and yellow eyes–almost bloodshot.

Ms. Monet shook her head quickly. “Hermana hasn’t convinced enough kids to stay after school or volunteer. We might have to do this for a couple more months.”

“Why can’t she continue with the scams?”

“Because Trebol has that all under control,” Ms. Monet answered. “You should trust the jefe more, estúpido.”

Arschgeige!” the man said with such scorn.

“Lazy bitch.”

The green-haired woman laughed. “Curse me if you want, but I only follow Señor’s orders.”

Usopp frowned. Who was their boss? Why did Ms. Monet keep referring to someone named “jefe”? Who was Señor?

“But the drugs,” the druggie stressed. “If the SMILE drugs are administered with very little knowledge—”

“Doesn’t matter,” Ms. Monet cut him off. “When Señor says go, we can go.”

The druggie growled a reluctant “fine” and nodded.

Ms. Monet smiled. “Qué chulo,” she said in a sickeningly sweet way. “Now do you have any of the good stuff? I’m pooped.”

The druggie rolled his eyes and replied, “Ja, but you only take one. Remember what happened a while ago?”

The pair started to walk down the hall toward Usopp, their conversation now revolving around how much of a drug is too much of a drug. It was as though they were talking about what to have for dinner. But drugs weren’t dinner.

Before he could be seen, Usopp quickly ducked into another of the vacant classrooms. His heart was pounding. Maybe it was his nerves. He’d fallen knowing he’d just flip onto one of the top frames. It’d been hella risky considering it wasn’t every day one would consider playing some sick joke. But if he hadn’t fallen on his own, then what would those bastards have done to him? It was rumored that…or confirmed…

Beep! B- beep! Beep!

It was a text from the unknown number he’d been ignoring for a bit.

The text read:

 

Please just tell me you’re okay. And I’ll stop bothering you.

 

Usopp’s eyes widened. Huh?

The 17-year-old squeezed the bridge of his nose and looked up. He closed his eyes and shook his head. Maybe he needed to block the number. Or better yet, not even block the number but maybe find out who it was who was texting him. But it could’ve just been someone who was wanting to bait him. Maybe about a year ago that consideration would’ve never crossed his mind, but…a lot could change in a year…and a half. Regardless, Usopp silenced his phone and turned around.

He was going home.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Den Den Nexus (@SharpshooterShadow):


"The night is deeper than you think. In the shadows, truths are revealed and masks make the man. Short nights bring long secrets. Keep looking, sharpshooters. He knows what he's doing, even if you don't. 🏹🎭 #MidnightHunting #MaskedVigilante"

Notes:

I had the idea of making Usopp a polyglot, or just someone with a talent for picking up a language even in its most basic form. Don’t get me wrong, Robin would (and does) excel at this. But Usopp is the type to blend in (he's a social butterfly canonically) and has the survival instincts that would drive him to want to assimilate, and one of the quickest ways to do that is through language alone, even if he has to fake it.

Thanks for reading and supporting this story. I hope you all have a good week. It's tough out there, but stay true! You got this!

(I’ll update Tuesday or Wednesday for the next chapter). Albeit, the usual schedule will most times be every Sunday.

Chapter 16: Windows

Summary:

Usopp has failed Chopper.

Notes:

Hello, this will be the last update of the week! Thank you so much for your continued support. The next two chapters will consist of further details regarding Buggy and what led up to the fight with Buggy. So, basically flashback chapters. Then 18 onward more character introductions and more Straw Hats reappear.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text


15: windows

 

“Leaders take massive action and, therefore, submit themselves to massive criticism. In order to lead like a superhero, you will need to develop very thick skin.”

– Sebastian Richard

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Usopp hid in the stall.

Whoever was on the phone, talked big and too bright. Too nice and too reassuring. Too empty and too pushy.

It smelled like bullshit.

Regardless, Chopper still smelled the roses. And dammit, he didn’t know he was getting tricked.

“How long will it be?” The 15-year-old asked. “There’s still my curfew to worry about.”

Chopper’s phone was on speaker.

“Your aunt is Dr. Kureha, yes?”

“Yes,” he replied. “She used to work at the hospital– “

“She had a practice down there in Drum?”

“Yes,” he replied again. “She– “

“Your aunt and I met at a conference last year,” the person on the other line said. It sounded like a woman. “She spoke highly of you. She said that you were very bright. And I’m sure she’d be proud that you’d be willing to stay a little later to help out.”

Silence.

Please don’t take the bait, Chops. Don’t take the bait. Don’t take the bait. Don’t take the bait-

“Oh, ha, she did?” The fifteen-year-old asked; a bit flustered. “I- I didn’t know you knew Auntie!”

“Of course,” the person admonished. “We personally sought you out because she spoke so highly of you. Therefore, we’d like for you to– “

“Oh, y- yes,” Chopper interrupted. “I can make it work. I’ll participate.”

Ugh! No, Chops!

It took everything for Usopp to not leave the stall and shake his…peer.

He was 100 percent confident in Chopper’s intelligence. He was probably going to be in Nobel Peace Prize winner territory soon. After all, he wanted to find the cure for cancer. But he also wanted to campaign for the First Nation where his dad was from.

I need to tell Zoro, Usopp thought. He’ll be the one to knock some sense into Chopper.

Or at least have his back, and confront whoever the hell was coercing him into some bullshit.

Who was Chopper talking to?

I’ll tell Zoro–

Wait. Zoro isn’t coming back to school anytime soon since he was suspended. Usopp shook his head. Shit.

Once Chopper made his exit, Usopp walked out of the stall. He then walked up to the sink and washed his hands. Afterward, he threw some water into his face. The 17-year-old took a look in the mirror and shook his head. “This is my fault,” he said to himself. “If Zoro wasn’t suspended, Chopper wouldn’t be in this shit.”

Oh, right. He could have let Zoro know about all of this sooner. But…

You’re a coward.

“No, I’m not,” Usopp said aloud. “I- I’m not a coward.”

You can’t even face your fucking friends. You always fuck shit up for them. You’re so fucking selfish.

“N- No…” Usopp gripped the edge of the counter. “I- I can fix this.”

What? Do you want to mend your friendship with everyone? Or do you want to try to help Chopper out? Why? You’ve let them down so many times.

Usopp slumped his shoulders. He looked at himself in the mirror.

You tell a good story…but you actually fooled us this time.

Don’t do this to us anymore.

Nami would probably think he was a liar.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp hadn’t known where to start at first.

Chopper was always volunteering and whatnot. Outside of school, and hanging out with friends, the young doctor frequented soup kitchens, food drives, and outreach centers. A long time ago, Dr. Kureha shared with Usopp that Chopper’s foster dad had instilled in him the meaning of giving back to those in need. Kureha didn’t get it, and point-blank had admitted to him that what Chopper and her ex-colleague practiced was “bull shit”. Usopp would reckon she attended most of the special luncheons for the drinks and the donors alone.

Despite Vivi being kind of pissed off too because of Usopp’s behavior, during Chemistry she did tell him what Chopper had been up to concerning his community service side jobs.

Yaba has been working with a lot of private donors to give back to Harmony Haven’s low-funded areas,” she’d said. “Considering, that one neighborhood the Donquixote Family was wanting to gentrify, a lot of people have been shoehorn in volunteers to deal with the key drivers.” The blue-haired beauty slightly chewed on the end of her pencil. “Chopper has been speaking to a foundation Yaba invested in. It’s called Baroque Works. They’re behind a lot of food drives in the community, and they’re also all about education. If you’re interested in a government job, volunteering at Baroque Works gets you a foot in the door when you put them as a reference and under the ‘Experience’ section in your resume.”

“How long do they operate each day?” Usopp asked because there was no way in hell that Baroque Works was as legit as it was made out to be.

Vivi pursed her lips. “Hmm…Their outreach center runs from 6 am to 6:30 pm.”

Yep. Chopper was being coerced.

Now, as Usopp sat at his computer, he decided to do a little bit more digging on the ‘net. While also at the same time avoiding homework and taking to social media. Very smart.

 

Den Den Nexus post (@SharpshooterShadow):

 

One of my best friends is digging a hole they might not be able to get out of. They’re one of the smartest people I know, but naive at the same time. Should I mind my own business? Should I really interfere? Should I trust that they’ll be smart to find their way out of the hole? #SilentSleuther #LookingtheOtherWay 👀👀

 

Usopp clicked the 'post' button and switched tabs afterward.

So, Chopper was going to be meeting up at the Baroque Works’ office, in the Desert Mirage District (DMD for short). Unsurprisingly, the district was heavily populated by Arabastian immigrants, but Vivi herself, in passing, said she was pretty sheltered. Her father (or Yaba) hadn’t given her much freedom to explore certain areas of Harmony Haven despite being a country away from home. And she was an “exchange student”.

Usopp wondered if Nami or the others had been successful in getting her to sneak out for a night in the “Neon Groove Plaza.” It used to be the site for the Tot Musica Festival. It rivaled Coachella back in the States.

The teenage boy smiled thinking about how much Luffy talked about his cousin, Uta. She’d wanted to perform at the Tot Musica Festival, but she hadn’t been given the opportunity. She was too busy nowadays.

Ping!

Usopp jumped in his chair. He frowned and looked at the tabs in the window. It was in the Den Den Nexus tab. He had a new–

“Comment?” He said aloud; perplexed was barely the word for it. “I didn’t know you could get comments on this thing.”

The comment read:

 

Sawadee ka! You gotta lend a hand to your buddy. Seems like they’re going through some stuff. Even Einstein had his off days. ൠ ൠ ൠ 🍅

 

Usopp raised a brow. “People do read my stuff.” He smirked. “All the way from Tairengoku! Awesome.” The Great Usopp was at it again. Who knew the Land of Smiles was on his side?

With newfound courage, Usopp grabbed his red hoodie and snuck out the window.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp took a double-decker bus to the DMD.

As expected, it was bustling. It’d come to life once dark hit. As street merchants went on endlessly about the best deals from couture to veggies, Usopp’s focus stayed on his phone.

He would’ve never guessed the office would be situated in this part of town.

As he crossed the street, a guy with a tuk-tuk rode by quickly. Usopp would’ve flipped him off but he was scare– Didn’t feel like it.

Once he was back on the sidewalk, he was already following Chopper. The 15-year-old’s distinct coral-colored trapper hat was a dead giveaway, along with his hesitant steps, and modest outfit (a suit Chops, seriously?)—which was a far cry from the canyon red moccasins and multicolored alpaca sweaters he usually wore; which could be considered just as modest if not more. He was mumbling something intelligible but based on his body language he was nervous.

Chopper, you don’t have to do this! Come back here! Usopp bit his lip. No, he couldn’t just shout that out. He’d scare him off. Or maybe he was angry at Usopp too because of his actions that had pissed Nami off—and caused Luffy and Zoro’s untimely school suspensions.

Chopper would immediately yell at him to leave.

Either way, Usopp knew it was his job to fix this. He should’ve interfered in the BS Chopper was getting involved in after he’d treated Usopp for his injuries. But no, Usopp had been too caught up in his own feelings to be the older brother Chopper needed.

Maybe Robin could help. She couldn’t possibly be angry at Usopp. But he didn’t know for a fact because she’d noticeably been absent during Language Arts for most of the week. It wasn’t his business to know what was going on with her, but…

 

Beep-beep!

B-b beep! Beep!

 

Oh, shoot. It was his phone. He hurried up and ducked behind some LED signage that was on the pavement, standing straight up. It was an advertisement for the

Donquixote Family’s pharmacy opening up in the mega zone. The family business seemed to be busy these days.

Usopp opened up the notification that popped up on his phone. It was a ShipChat message.

 

It read:

 

Are you okay?

 

It was from the same freaking number that’d been texting him non-stop for the last couple of days. What the hell?

Usopp silenced his phone and put it back in his pocket. Now wasn’t the time to dissect text messages from shady numbers. He couldn’t lose Chopper!

Usopp had to run a bit of way to catch up to the kid genius before seeing a not-too-shoddy building with the words “Baroque Works” painted on the window. It looked more like your run-of-the-mill tag agency. It didn’t look like any of the stuff “Yaba” was talking about. Despite how much her dad kept her holed up in her bedroom (he’d told her host family to not let her go out after school…ever), had Vivi ever been over here?

Usopp let out a weary sigh before stepping closer to the building.

Chopper had already entered.

Usopp put his hand on the door handle. Maybe he could act like he wanted to volunteer and play dumb about not knowing about the operating hours. Or better yet, he could go roll around in the dirt a few feet away, and take off his shoes before entering the building–he could play a homeless person. He had the experience. It wasn’t that hard. Either way, Usopp accidentally put pressure on the knob, and unexpectedly the door didn’t open. It wasn’t unexpected because the closing time had passed. But what made it unexpected was the fact that Chopper entered the building easily, and not even a minute after, the door was locked. Usopp didn’t see anyone waiting at the door when Chopper entered.

This was beyond weird.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

5 years ago

 

The plant nursery was in its typical lull for a weekday. As expected, it smelled like the kind of things perfumes tried to imitate and that bees were attracted to.

New stock had come in and the weather was agreeable.

The early morning had been hectic. “Where can I find the Middlemist Red Camellias?” or “Do you all carry pesticide?” Of course, still just starting, the plant nursery was understaffed.

“So, the swordsman doesn’t know what’s going on,” Usopp said as he trimmed the potted wisteria. “But he cuts through the water anyway. And it creates this big path!”

Zoro let out a snort. “This actually happened, huh?”

Usopp had his back turned to his friend, who sat in the corner, by the fan.

“Ja,” the dreadlocked boy said positively. “Yes. But it happened somewhere far far away.”

“Mochiron…” Zoro mumbled with his eyes closed, and his head against the wall. “Of course.”

Usopp smiled at him before continuing to trim the flowers.

“Hey, you might meet him one day,” he said. “He could probably outmatch any kendo honcho, I’d say.”

“Now you’re joking,” Zoro shot back. “The guy’s form seems sloppy. You said he broke one of his swords at one point too?”

“It wasn’t exactly his fault,” Usopp defended. “He was trying to save a friend.”

Zoro shrugged. “Wouldn’t have happened if he’d been better trained.”

Usopp laughed and shook his head. “He might not be declared the greatest Swordsman…yet, but good skill alone wouldn’t have prevented it from getting destroyed.”

The 14-year-old didn’t say anything. Whatever.

Usopp laughed again.

“Excuuuuuuse me?” A brunette woman walked in from the greenhouse entrance. A bag was hanging from her arm, and her lipstick was abominably gaudy. “Can I get any help around here?!”

Usopp almost jumped out of his skin.

Why was she so miffed? They were indeed short-staffed but the woman hadn’t made herself known until now. She hadn’t been waiting for him all this time, had she?

“Hello!” Usopp greeted. “I’m sorry for the wait. What’s it you need?”

The woman rolled her eyes. “You can’t possibly be the only person in this entire nursery to help me.”

Huh? Excuse me?

Usopp turned to look at Zoro, to make sure he didn’t hear incorrectly. But Zoro was gone.

Subtly pinching himself in the thigh, Usopp smiled at the woman and replied with, “I do apologize for the discomfort ma’am, but I guarantee I can help you with whatever you need.”

The woman let out a snort. “Okay. You sound pretty educated. Unlike some of the others I’ve seen.”

What was that supposed to mean?

Nonetheless, Usopp smiled and followed the woman out into the greenhouse to help her with whatever she needed. But right when he’d picked out the pot of fiddle leaf figs she’d requested, the woman stomped her foot and yelled, “Those things looked withered!” She shook her head. “Those aren’t the ones I pointed out!”

Usopp rolled his eyes when he turned away from her. But even so, he couldn’t help his trembling hands. After all, he couldn’t be a shitty worker when Heracles worked so hard to get this place up and running. Maybe he’d regret taking him in.

Who cared about what happened back in Syrup, or Boin?

“I’m sorry m’am,” Usopp said. “I- I- which ones did you point out again?”

The woman rolled her eyes. “Typical from people like you. Everywhere. The States. Eclipsia. And now Marilandia? Can’t take the bad parts out—your people are the same everywhere.”

Woah. Woah. Woah. What did she mean by that? Was she saying what he thought she was saying? No. Certainly not.

Usopp gave the lady a tight smile. “I’m so sorry,” he apologized again. “It’s on the house. How ‘bout it?”

The woman smiled brightly. It was as though a flip had been switched. “That’s more like it,” she said overly cheerful. “With the fiddle leaf figs, I’d also like some zebra plants as well.”

The woman then walked past him to point out which plants she was talking about exactly, and he could only follow.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Minutes later, the woman made a stop at the store near the plant nursery. She browsed through the many items the store had to offer. They were pretty little knickknacks that represented the maritime symbolism found in all parts of Marilandia.

The country wasn’t too bad. It was very beautiful depending on the day of the week. And since her birthday was very near, she was feeling very lucky. More lucky than she’d been feeling for the last couple of months.

She walked to the back of the store to pick through some of the clothes they had to offer. Maybe a swimming suit would make a nice purchase. Hmm…should I buy a tankini or a one-piece?

“Yo.” A deep voice said.

The woman rolled her eyes and turned to face whoever the heck was bothering her. It was a teenager with green hair. She rolled her eyes again. “Yeah?”

That was when she was pushed up against the wall, a needle was at her neck. She was staring into stormy grey eyes. Her blood ran cold. “How much did the flowers cost?” The green-haired teen asked quietly but firmly.

The woman frowned. “Wh- what are you talking about?”

“How much did the flowers that you got for free cost?” His voice was angrier but still silent.

Prideful. “It’s none of your business, asshole.”

Then very visibly so, there was something in the young boy’s eyes that changed. The woman shook, knowing that her answer was indeed a wrong one. She glanced to see if a surveillance camera was anywhere near, but the green-haired twerp had most likely taken advantage of a blind spot.

She hissed when she felt the needle barely touching her skin. A tiny prick; but not enough to draw blood.

“How much did the fucking plants cost?”

He was a freaking gangster.

“I don’t know.” She swallowed hard. What the hell? “Pl- please. I just knew they were expensive and– “

“You’re gonna go back to the plant nursery and pay full fucking price.”

“But– “

His stare hardened. “But what?”

The woman nodded. “I’ll pay full price,” she squeaked.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp could barely hide his surprise when the judgmental woman who’d come in a while ago came back to…pay for the flowers?! She not only paid for the previous two items she had managed to nag for free, but she also bought an additional pot of flowers.

“That’s weird,” he said with a raised brow as the woman made her exit. “I wonder what made her come back and pay.”

With a shrug, Usopp turned around and picked up the potted wisteria on the shelf. Zoro was sleeping in the chair next to the shelf. Usopp shook his head with a fond smile. Maybe he really did need the company today. Back in Boin, there wasn’t anyone to talk to besides Heracles, and…

Probably feeling eyes on him, Zoro stirred awake and frowned. “What’s the matter?”

Usopp blushed. Dammit. He was caught staring.

The 12-year-old held the potted wisteria out to the kendo student. “Here’s a wisteria.”

“Hm?” Zoro raised a brow. “Wisteria?”

Usopp nodded. “Yeah.”

“Um…”

“They offer good luck,” Usopp explained. “So…you can be even more lucky with…this.”

Zoro held his gaze for a bit, still apprehensive but he took the pot anyway. “Arigatō.”

“Prego.”

Notes:

A 12-year-old Usopp is awkward. He admires Zoro, but with that admiration, Usopp doesn't think he deserves to be his friend.

Thank you! Feel free to comment.

Chapter 17: N95

Summary:

I suppose John Wick really resonates with some people. It definitely does with me.

Notes:

Hey everyone,

I deviated from my usual update schedule last week due to a break week in OP chapter releases. However, I'm back now. I can release the next chapter sooner if anyone would like, but if not, that's okay too!

I want to mention that this chapter's tone and writing style might be a bit different because Usopp was pretty impulsive to a certain extent (although he did need a bit of prep since that’s when he shines), so the intensity is all coming at him at once. Also, there is a bit of cursing in this chapter that's more intense than usual. I don't like cursing or insults, but character flaws are character flaws.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

16: n95

 


A year and a half ago.



 

“Society likes to rest on its laurels. I believe those laurels should be thorny and never be comfortable. Society needs to face the ugly fact that it screws up many times. Only follow orders and disorder only follows.”

– John Mark Mitchell

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp gripped his phone tightly in his hand. There was no sound. There was no color but red. He was completely colorblind as his mind swam. It swam with the look in his dog’s eye as she ran over to meet him, a ball in her mouth, and her tail wagging quickly. It was all the love he ever needed. The dog was enough. And much more than that.

Therefore, his mind couldn’t delete the yelp—the big loud yelp of surprise and pain. The dog had toppled over and slumped to the side, gasping before her eyes closed forever. The white SUV, with the red and blue accents, and red rims never stopped moving. It kept going and going down the street like it hadn’t run over the living. The dog was just “some old damn dog” to them. Right?

Usopp angrily wiped his tears away. His hands were shaking, but he could hardly move. It was still red. He was still seeing red. He couldn’t see the white ball of fur because it was no more. The moment it went away, Heracles drove them to the vet, and as soon as they walked through the door…

“FUUUUUUUCK!” Usopp said as he gave the wall one good punch. The plaster broke and a hole was formed. The punch did its job. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. His breathing was quick and heavy. His chest flared up, and he could feel a fever coming on. It always happened during a time like this.

Usopp slid down to the floor and screamed into his hands.

She was just a dog.

“No,” he mumbled. “Merry was family.”

Heracles was too busy making phone calls to pet cemeteries all over the city. He wasn’t doing more. He could be doing so much more. Who gave a shit if Merry was cremated or not? She deserved better than that. “Why doesn’t he understand?” Usopp thought aloud. “Merry didn’t deserve to die the way she did.”

The stupid vet couldn’t do anything else. The only thing the vet could say was that the visit was free of charge, and proceeded to put a blanket over Merry.

Usopp needed to do more.

He would do more.

 

But he was at an impasse.

 

No one was there to witness his dog getting hit as he did. Sure, he could vaguely recall a white SUV. But nothing else mattered but the white pile of fur lying in the middle of the street. Dogs don’t externally bleed when they’re hit by a car. He would’ve never known that if Merry hadn’t bitten the dust.

So, he went out for a walk. He needed it, and the sound of Heracles voice explaining over and over again what happened to Merry, and hearing him thank the person on the other line for their condolences was grating. Why couldn’t Heracles have waited until tomorrow? He was so oblivious sometimes.

 

Beep-beep

 

       B- beep-beep

 

Usopp took out his phone as he started his trek down the sidewalk.

 

It was a message.

 

It read:

 

Hey, Usopp. Nami said you were coming by tonight to help plan the party.

 

He locked his phone and put it back in the pocket of his jacket.

 

Merry’s dead, he thought. She can’t be dead.

Not when she’d been with him for three years. It hadn’t even been that long. Yet, she’d represented the new beginning Usopp had wanted. And yet, it started to feel like what it felt like before he’d moved here.

He rubbed at the spot in his chest. She was his protector, and he couldn’t protect her. She’d crossed the street wanting to get to him, practically smiling wide, only for her to get hit.

He hadn’t run fast enough. He thought he had, but he hadn’t. He’d called her name but this time she hadn’t come. Her mouth wasn’t open her tongue poking out, and her tail wasn’t wagging. She’d disappeared and was no longer coming back. Because people didn’t come back from the dead.

 

He’d know.

 

Usopp walked further and further away from his home. He didn’t know where he was going. What he was doing. He just needed to hit something. Do something. Merry was dead. Merry was freaking dead.

 

Who killed her?

 

He sat down on a bench across the street. He put his face in his hands and gave himself a moment to breathe. It was still too quick. Too uneven. Too shaky.

It was an expensive white SUV. Red and blue accents. Red rims. It was bold and loud. And out of place. What the hell was the driver doing in midtown? People with big price tags didn’t come anywhere near a place that had rentals. The air was too dirty for them. There was no country club.

Eventually, Usopp returned home and ignored Heracles’ questions and comments. He was saying something about a funeral, but Usopp didn’t care. Not when his dog’s killer was still out there, roaming free, in an expensive-ass RV.

So, Usopp hopped onto his computer and searched up the affluent areas surrounding midtown. He needed the names of each neighborhood. The south housed a good number of pricey homes, but on the west side, people bought custom-made homes. But the car was flashy. And it screamed much more than upper-class (if all, it was kinda trashy in a camp way). Usopp scratched an itch behind his ear.

He punched the desk.

What the hell else could he do?

Feeling helpless, Usopp went on YouTube and listened to a playlist of his favorite songs. The songs blared from a Bluetooth speaker sitting on his nightstand. Heracles couldn’t hear it since he slept like a log, and his bedroom was upstairs. Usopp’s was downstairs. He rapped along to the music and closed his eyes.

Merry.

I’m sorry.

 

He opened his eyes. When closed, all he could think about was his dog. He still couldn’t let it go. He wouldn’t.

 

Helloooooo, viewers!” An odd-sounding voice came through the speakers; flamboyant. “Today I’m going to wash my car. But I’ll be using mayonnaise, eggs, and magic eraser!”

Usopp had been nodding off to sleep when the voice came on. The 15-and-a-half-year-old glanced at the monitor on his computer screen. It was a YouTube ad. “What the fuck?” Usopp cursed with a growl. “I don’t want to watch this clown.” He walked over to the computer and grabbed the mouse. He accidentally clicked on the ad, which as a result reloaded the page. Usopp hit the desk. “Dammit.”

“As I’ve mentioned,” the man in the video said. “This is a custom-made Range Rover SUV. The rims came separately. I call her, Big Top!”

Usopp rubbed the sleep out of his eye and looked closer. Who in the hell named their car Big Top? Usopp had to admit, the influencer made him look (he had a feeling the guy’s engagement was pretty high). As the car was shown at different angles, the mouse to Usopp’s computer broke in his hand. But he wasn’t paying attention. He pushed everything off his desk and flipped it over. Not finished, Usopp punched another part of his bedroom wall and tore up the sheets on his bed. He grabbed a mechanical pencil that was on the floor. It’d been in the cup where more pencils had filled. They were scattered on the floor, along with other electronics and things that’d been on the desk.

Usopp picked his phone off the ground and touched the internet app. His fingers moved rapidly across the screen of his android. He then threw it on the floor. Usopp looked back at where the computer had been and he started to tear up. He started to tear up because there wasn’t much more he could do. The rich won. They always won. But criminals came in all shapes and sizes.

Usopp screamed.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Swoosh! The double-decker bus door opened.

Swoosh! The double-decker bus door closed.

 

Usopp handed the bus driver the bus pass before he sat down.

The weather was pretty neutral. Like any day in November, there was a slight chill in the air. The archipelago’s weather varied depending on the location, but for the most part, it was predictable in Sabaody, overall.

 

Beep-beep

B- beep-beep

Beep-beep

B- beep-beep

 

Usopp didn’t even look at the messages. He told Heracles he’d go to the library after school, and that he might be home a little late. Heracles didn’t do much besides tell him to pick up some ramen for him. So that was that. But Usopp’s uncle wasn’t aware that Usopp had skipped school. He wouldn’t be finding out anytime soon though.

Usopp looked at the smartwatch on his wristwatch. It was going on 9, the trip would probably take an hour top. Traffic was bad this time of day and there were two stops before his stop. So, he put the headphones that were around his neck on top of his head. He leaned his head against the window and closed his eyes.

 

Swoosh!

 

He was awakened by the opening of the bus’s door. He saw that it was where he intended to go. It was a big-sized enclave that was made for people with a pretty big buck to their name. It was the type of so-called heaven that the people in the so-called hell would never be privy to.

The enclave was given the name of Little Loguetown. The actual Loguetown city was in the country 4 hours from here by plane, and a few more hours by ferry. Little Loguetown was pretty but the nearby beach that was located nearby reeked.

Usopp quickly stood up and ran to the bus door. The driver had about shut the door when he’d exited off the bus. It was pretty awkward.

 

Swoosh!

 

Once he was off the bus, and it’d driven away, Usopp silently made his way to the directory stand and eventually came across the place he’d planned to scout. Before doing so, he grabbed an apple and a black coffee from a nearby vending area.

Usopp then took a taxi to the neighborhood and sat and waited. He wasn’t particularly dressed to the 9s, but he did make it a point to dress like the locals. He settled for a pair of brown trousers, a loose black cargo shirt, and a pair of black loafers. It screamed casual but sophisticated. He looked like a tourist, almost. So much for blending in…

As he walked through the neighborhood, he scrutinized every street sign. Some were pointing one way and some pointing the other way. It was a jumble. For an affluent area, the directions were a mess. Usopp used his second-hand smartwatch as a GPS. He looked at the map and kept going until he found himself outside a gate.

He couldn’t see much of the house. It was still a good distance away. But that was okay because that was all Usopp needed…for now. But how would he know where to go tomorrow night? Yet, going off of YouTube vids where Buggy live-streamed…sometimes, he didn’t show much security. And the room was always mercilessly packed. Would it matter if Usopp was possibly caught on screen, beating the shit out of Buggy…if he would have to?

Surely not. Buggy was a coward. He’d rather get down on his knees for money, than to keep mum and have all his things burn down to the ground.

 

How’d he know this?

 

He just did.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Snip snip snip.

 

Usopp chopped his hair off.

 

He stood in the mirror and looked himself directly in the eye as each lock of his hair fell into the sink. he snipped relentlessly, numb and…done.

But it was okay. A change was good. Not like it mattered since someone he loved was taken away from him. He couldn’t even say goodbye. But he should’ve never had to. Everyone around him was so full of shit. He had even taken the battery out of his phone because he didn’t need to hear all the notifications or the incoming calls he chose to wholeheartedly ignore. Damn the consequences.

Who cared? Who gave a shit? His dog was dead and no one could fix it besides himself. Because no one would understand. No one would want to try to understand. He’d tell his friends how sad he was feeling and they’d laugh in his face. They’d even joked once that he should get legally married to Merry once he was of age. “It’d be fuckin’ hilarious.” But was he laughing now? Was there anything to joke about? Huh?! What were friends for when they made fun of you?

 

Snip. Snip. Snip.

 

“You’re such a bitch,” he said to the individual in the mirror who was staring him in the eye. “You thought your life could get better. It’s not like you haven’t already nearly died. It hasn’t been the first time…second time…third time…more times.” Who cared about the first time? He sure the hell didn’t. It would all pale into the significance.

That was what his mother said when he’d helped her clean up af- after another clumsy episode. She’d look at him with a crooked smile—albeit she was still beautiful—and she’d uttered, “Usopp, one day, this will all pale into the insignificance.”

Bullshit.

 

Snip. Snip. Snip.

 

After a while, he set the scissors down and looked at himself. He no longer had a head full of hair. All he was left with was something that could be cleaned up into short dreads with a fade. But he wasn’t worried about cleaning up his look. He was okay with a weathered and grotty look. It wasn’t like he wasn’t ugly already. He could embrace being ugly.

With one more glance in the mirror, he turned around and walked back to his bedroom. He grabbed a nearby hoody and grabbed the ski mask sitting on the bed. The rest of the items would be at the boxing gym.

Eventually, he made it there and used the spare key he stole from Heracles.

Usopp wrapped the bandages around his hands and knuckles. Use what you’ve learned, he thought bitterly. You should’ve done it then to save her. But you were a useless coward. If you’d trained even earlier, you would’ve been able to save your mom. But guess what happened? Nothing happened. Nada. Zilch. Nothing happ–

“Fucker needs to die!” Usopp screamed. He hit the locker hard, but it hardly fazed him. He didn’t give a damn. Not when Merry was going to be buried in the ground, and Heracles was doing nothing. Nothing at all!

He took out the dart kit.

So, now, guess what? Since your uncle can’t help you out, you’re gonna take the law into your own hands. You’re gonna show ‘em who the real McCoy is now. Right? You’re going to beat all their asses and let them know–

“You messed with my dog, man!” Usopp cried. “You can’t fuck with someone else’s dog!

Sure, it didn’t make sense. This myriad of a reaction was enough for Usopp though. Because there weren’t any other options. Heracles couldn’t do anything but make stupid phone calls.

To Usopp, it was about defending one's honor after all. Right?

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

The music blared so loudly Usopp could hear it as he made his way down the street. He’d parked the car a bit of way. He made his way inside the gated house by hiding behind the side of a car as the last-minute guest (there were a lot of guests like that) drove into the entrance of Buggy’s driveway. The dude’s security needed some work. Before Usopp walked inside he stopped and took out a small cigarillo.

He coughed loudly as he took his first hit. He then took a 2nd, and a 3rd and final one.

He then threw the blunt out and walked to the house. He’d need some “support” or “extra help” to get the job done. He’d say for all his planning that he wasn’t scared shitless about going into the lion’s den, but Buggy was the supreme king of an influencer. He had to hand it to the guy. Also, although the guy was a former fighter in the ring. Sure, the man was overshadowed by his contemporary but he’d been taken under famous boxer Gold Roger’s wing. That said a lot.

Usopp stood a bit of a distance. He looked at his watch and waited for the digits to change. Guards stopped allowing guests entry after a specified amount of time, and then “doors lock for the rest of the night”—as Buggy stated in his party announcement video.

Vigor in his veins and lungs due to the ganja, Usopp walked through the entrance and straight into the security detail.

There weren’t any fancy machines that you’d find at airport security checkpoints. A security guard wasn’t even holding a wand to scan guests for prohibited items. They were all wearing black suits with red and blue accents. One guy was wearing shades. Another was vaping with a bottle of beer in his hand. There were about 10 or 12 guys.

Hmm…maybe he could maneuver his way around this. Worst case scenario he’d have time to decapacitate Buggy.

 

“Who the hell are you?!”

 

Usopp stopped short. Between the drinking and chatting there’d been a chance they wouldn’t have noticed his presence. Now that he thought about it, he could’ve taken the chance to sneak through a window or something, but there was a chance one wouldn’t be open. Dammit! He planned the best he could. Was there a chance he could leave a messy trail? Yes. Did he care? Not enough. But at least he took advantage of the jammer he’d managed to nag from Sky Island. Marilandia worked differently when it came to the type of technology one could nag when it came to e-commerce or Craigslist. Jammers were illegal but New Haven didn’t think so.

“If you know what’s best for you,” another security guard said. “Leave.”

The rest followed suit with hums of agreement of “uh-huh” and “yeah”, and some stepped closer to him. “Get out.”

Okay. He was indeed wearing a ski mask, but it was part of the costume. Although, Buggy-weird was probably not ski-mask-weird. Sad enough.

Nonetheless, the 15-and-a-half-year-old guffawed. High as a kite.

He held a finger as though to say, “Hey, give me a sec. I’m gonna take a sec to laugh at your bullshit.” But once he was done and the security guys' and gals’ words sunk in, he stepped forward. It happened in slow motion, as he walked forward, one of the security detail ran forward to punch him, but Usopp was quicker. He evaded the punch easily and tripped him; an effortless grapple. The security guard now winded already, attempted to grab Usopp’s leg but Usopp was quicker and rammed his foot into the guard’s nose. A satisfying crack rang through the hallway. Yes, that’s the sound of it. Shit I like to hear.

Once one of their own was on the ground, barely left conscience without hardly a fight, the rest of the guards got out various items. One or two brandished a gun, unknowingly prepared from the jump.

It was a Mexican standoff almost. As it was grown men and women against a teenage boy, numbers mattered. They simply had to. What the heck was this little shit doing in here? Did he want to kill Buggy?

But Usopp ran forward anyway, and the guards met him.

Maybe it was adrenaline. Yeah, that was it. He dodged, evaded, and shot back. Of course, guns were easier to shoot with. But like a smartphone, those things were only as smart as their user. And these guys weren’t smart. It was guerrilla warfare, and a myriad of what you can do I can do better, and what I can’t do I’ll kick your ass anyway. Maybe it was the high. But Usopp was following that practice tonight. Who said model mugging was only for girls? Although he hadn’t had any big wins inside the ring, he still knew how to counter and dodge.

He knew he was nearer to the actual inside when he heard music. It got louder the further he made it down the long winding hallway.

“You are not getting inside!” A security guard roared. “The police are on their way over.”

Usopp let out a snort. The hell you say, he thought. No cops were coming over anytime soon because Buggy couldn’t afford to have the cops come onto the premises.

It just wasn’t going to happen.

Why?

Because Buggy harbored illegal things. From drugs to exotic animals. That shit wasn’t going to get confiscated on Buggy’s watch. And the man had already been booked once.

Bad publicity may mean good publicity, yet, the guy had standards. Usopp could give the influencer that.

So, he turned around and laughed at the security guard. “Bullshit,” he said before throwing the dart. It landed right into the guy’s neck.

He was out.

Usopp then took the security guy’s gaudy-ass shades, opened the door to the next room, and took a step inside another world.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Buggy was the villain and trickster in the ring. He basked in the title. He loved to taunt and egg on. He had as many KOs as he did wins. Yet, what stood out above all things is that there was the incessant speculation on various forums and scrubbed news articles that suggested the clown had been in fixed matches. No one could ever find any evidence but there was a few theories that sounded reasonable…enough.

But the man had been at his prime once upon a time. He was part of the dream team with Shanks. Before the UFC they’d participated in amateur matches and were under Gold Roger’s care. Shanks was revered as the real prodigy, but Buggy’s charisma was notable as well. Where Shanks lacked, Buggy reigned. At one point, once both men had gotten well into their careers, it was alleged that Buggy had helped Shanks come out of bankruptcy due to badly managed funds and frequent parties. Then there was the rumor that he’d also helped his friend get into rehab for drinking.

Usopp clicked on a video of a match between Buggy and some guy named Mr. 3. Apparently, the nickname derived from a crazy hairdo the guy sported as well as his signature move, the Triangle Choke. At first, it looked like Mr. 3 had the fight in the bag given how much control he had in the first half. Of course, Buggy’s mean words and flashy acrobatics were infuriating to the man, but it didn’t hinder his performance.

Until it did.

Buggy was known for his fast jab. He could land the punches so eloquently people thought they practically popped off his wrist. Mr. 3 was blocking and guarding, but when he found himself cornered he had no choice but to gain some control. Alas, Buggy eventually won with one swift punch in the jaw. Usopp squinted his eyes as he leaned in to get a closer look at the fight.

For one, Mr. 3 was just as much a trickster as Buggy. Obviously, they’d been trading jabs so they were pissing each other off. But Mr. 3 relied too much on his defense. That wasn’t a bad advantage, but the guy wasn’t the best at taking a hit. Which was… off-putting. That was the first thing in fighting school you must learn. But then again, up until that point Mr. 3 had been on a winning streak for 2 years. Hmm…

Usopp shook his head with a frustrated sigh. Overall, Buggy’s fighting style and approach weren’t hard to analyze and assess, but he was fairly unpredictable once he had you cornered. Which Usopp couldn’t knock the guy for? But there were far more boxers who were far more dynamic, yet the clown was entertaining, especially outside of the ring.

Basically, the press conference happened like this:

 

Buggy: Suck my buggy balls, Galdino. I’ll knock you out quicker than your arrest. 3 years in prison probably got you off your game.

Galdino: Whatever, man. For someone who trained under Gold Roger’s team, you rank pretty low. Who’s that UFC champion who people say is Gold Roger reincarnated? He trained under him too. Yet, he’s…hmm…better than you?

Buggy: Why you mother fucker…

Galdino: Yep. Thought so. Fucking bitch.

Buggy: Bitch? After I’m done beating your ass in the ring, you’ll have to go back to painting with your left foot. Crap-ass paintings I’ve ever seen..,

Galdino: What about I use my left foot to ram it so far up your ass you’ll have my toes for teeth.

Buggy: Okay. Tell me that when you’re arrested again and can’t pay for bail like last time.

Galdino: Rednose…

Buggy: What’d you say about my nose?!

 

And then all hell broke loose.

The whole affair became parodied online and on SNL. Despite being clowned, Buggy took advantage of it. It was his year. From several endorsement deals to cameo-ing in the 3rd live-action Sniper King film (which was the 2nd highest-rated movie in the series on Rotten Tomato with the 2nd best box-office return in the series).

But Red-Haired Shanks had become a double UFC champion the following year. So, Buggy had been easily forgotten…to an extent—to say the least.

Yet, Usopp had done a lot of research before coming to the premises and walking into the party room.

Buggy had become Usopp’s greatest enemy in over a night and the teen was here for revenge. He grabbed a sparkly scarf at the props table to wrap around his neck to blend in.

That was when the night truly began.

 

 

Notes:

Thank you once again for giving my story a chance. Stay true. You can get through this week. It's tough out there! But you got this.

Chapter 18: In Your Eyes

Summary:

Usopp forgot about everything around him when his beloved dog was taken away from him. One day Buggy will understand.

Notes:

Hello everyone,

Thank you so much for your continual support. After this chapter, we will return to the present timeline. This is a recap from Usopp's perspective of the events that occurred on the night of Buggy's party. While it may seem like filler, the recap provides a clearer perspective on certain events. I'm really looking forward to seeing much more of the gang in the next chapter until the end of Act II. I've missed them a lot.

Thanks again! ❤️

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

17: in your eyes


A year and a half ago.

 

 


“It's not who I am underneath, but what I do that defines me.”

Batman Begins

 

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

The party was, as expected, in full swing.

Loud dance music blared from the speakers. From what Usopp could gather it sounded like Kylie Minogue. As her voice filled the room, some people were dancing with filled glasses and expensive bottles of clear vodka.

Usually, Usopp stayed in the shadows, hesitant with fear. But the effects of the cannabis were doing the job. He even had a cup (yeah, right)  of alcohol. Soju was pretty tasty, at least that was what a high Usopp thought.

The music was so loud that people weren’t fazed by a figure standing in the shadows with a ski mask. Well, he desperately wore a flamboyant hat and some sunglasses. It made him at least look like, somewhat, that he was a guest at the party. Someone was sporting cat ears and a tail. Then there was someone with a wrestling mask and a spiked halter top with multicolored chains. It was practically a costume party but he was pretty sure that wasn’t explicitly stated on the invitations. Consider it a stroke of luck, he thought.

People talked candidly amongst themselves as they danced, drank, and smoked. Some were passing a vodka bottle back and forth, in the moment of decadence.

Usopp couldn’t comprehend how people could find pleasure in these types of soirées when they felt sad. Did any of these people who surrounded him look sad? No. Not really. But he thought of a while back when Luffy thought it was a good idea to go to a middle-of-the-night bonfire party. He’d maintained that his dad knew the guy who’d hosted it. But his dad’s friend never came around that night.

And that really wasn’t the whole point of crashing the party. Everyone knew it one way or another. It was in Zoro’s look of indifference, Sanji’s sad eyes, or Nami’s annoyance. Usopp was a nervous wreck. He’d contemplated on whether to attend and just have a date night with Merry. But Luffy snuck through his bedroom window and decided for him.

Truth be told, everyone did end up enjoying themselves. Everyone looked out for each other and did partake in just a bit of underage drinking (in truth, the drinking age in Marilandia is 14 and up), except that didn’t apply to Zoro and Sanji who were of age. But Zoro wasn’t a lightweight and pretty much played bodyguard that night. Even with Sanji’s careful eye on the cooler. People spiked beer cans too? Or did he not want anyone to overdo it with the drinking?

Yet, what really stood out that whole night to Usopp was Luffy breaking down in his arms.

He still didn’t know why Luffy broke down. But it made him want to cry too.

“Mohji!” A voice yelled. “Get your ass over here! We have to pay the delivery guy!”

Usopp jumped, coming out of his thoughts. The individual who’d just hollered was one of Buggy’s hype men, Cabaji. He was one of the guys who’d be next to Buggy when the fighter and influencer would enter the MMA arena. He’d be gesturing wildly to the beat, walking alongside the robed Buggy as they both entered the arena. Often, on Buggy’s YouTube channel and TikTok, Cabaji would be the try-guy when it came to Buggy’s challenges which consisted of drinking the deadliest hot sauce drink or eating the spiciest peppers in the world.

Meanwhile, Mohji, a confirmed lion-tamer, was Buggy’s other wing. He was funnier and more of a butt-monkey than Cabaji. Instead of checkered Emo boy scarves and a Devil’s lock (He dressed like a 2008 scene boy). Mohji dressed like he was a part of the floofs community. It was rumored that he was indeed part of said community but Mohji never confirmed it and didn’t seem to be doing so anytime soon. Despite Buggy’s error, Usopp did have to admire the man’s loyalty given he’d shoot down interviewers who wanted to talk about this particular subject regarding his friend when interviewed.

As Cabaji and Mohji brought the delivery over to Buggy, Usopp subtly followed. He remained in the shadows as best he could, but there was one woman who’d grabbed his shoulder and said his look was “pretty wild” and it “turns me on.” He of course shrugged her off and watched Buggy make the delivery boy uncomfortable as hell. The clown influencer seemed as flirtatious as he was online and with fans when at signing events and doing Reddit Q&As. Yet, Buggy didn’t seem particularly interested in dating no matter how much he saw himself as a cad.

Did Usopp read this online? Not the cad part. But he just had a feeling was all.

Soon afterward, when the delivery boy left and the party was in full swing, a Uta song started playing. Buggy started getting meaner and more flippant. A woman had asked him a question about some past match, but Usopp couldn’t hear which match it was. Regardless it sent the man over.

That was when Usopp decided to shift gears. He talked to a guy nearby (who seemed pretty buzzed out) and told him another influencer was having a party a few blocks away. He spun this huge tale about how the influencer was handing out free drinks and didn’t care about “disco biscuits.” You could do as you pleased but it had to stay inside. If not, you’d face the consequences. The woman went by the name of Alvida. She’d dabbled in the women’s MMA world without much success and then became a stunt double. But she then changed her image and started modeling. Yet, her flashy foray into YouTube and TikTok was her biggest break. She had a huge male following…and maybe that wasn’t due to her OnlyFans account. Uhrm. Yeah.

In all honesty, regarding the other party, half of the stuff Usopp was spouting was about 50/50 of the truth. He knew she’d had a drug problem in the past and was actually booked in some heavy drug trafficking conspiracy almost a decade ago, but he didn’t care. She was throwing a party twenty minutes away from here in a bigger house and people would be glad to hear about it. They wouldn’t have to sit here and deal with a moody and drunk Buggy.

In no time, word started getting around about Alvida’s party and people started leaving. If that didn’t work he’d tell them Buggy ran out of alcohol, or “There’s about to be a police raid and I’m heading out…don’t want to get busted”, or “Hey, uhm, some girl came to the party asking for you. She looks pissed” (this worked if it was a guy surrounded by a lot of girls and he happened to be making out with each of them).

Eventually (mostly) everyone had left the party. Cabaji and Mohji were MIA for some odd reason (did the security guards finally wake up?). But he’d worry about that later. It was go time.

Usopp took out two darts and effortlessly threw them at the target. He then took a sleeve arrow and threw it. There was a loud SLAM! as the arrow connected to the wall and a remaining guest or two made a mad dash out the door. Usopp popped his knuckles as the influencer sat on the couch, his eyes glassy and…not there. It was like he wasn’t there. It was a sad and lonely sight to see. Either way, Usopp stepped forward and Cabaji and Mohji were back at their boss’s side. They finally caught wind, huh?

“Who the hell are you?” Buggy asked as he took a sip of the drink in his hand. It looked like vodka.  “The delivery boy has already come by.”

Usopp didn’t say anything because he didn’t want to necessarily act violently. If he took the time to be halfway sane about all of this, he could give the influencer the benefit of the doubt. Therefore, he stood and…waited.

Buggy took another sip of his vodka before telling one of his minions to refill his glass. “Skedaddle now,” he told Usopp with a bit of annoyance in his tone.

Buggy then ate the chicken wings on the plate before him. The munchies were probably already incoming. If he was high that is…

Usopp tapped his chin and mulled over what his next approach should be. He was giving Buggy the benefit of the doubt, right?

He shrugged at Buggy and his words and shook his head. He wasn’t stepping out anytime soon. The mere thought of Merry’s cold and lifeless body made his blood boil in anger. How could this asshole just sit there and eat hot wings like there wasn’t anything wrong? Did he know that he fucked up someone’s state of mind (life)?

The influencer may have soon caught onto the fact that Usopp wasn’t going away anytime soon. His clown core didn’t do him any favors if he was trying to intimidate Usopp, but maybe they could both entertain each other. “Then what the hell do you want?” Buggy asked apprehensively. “You can’t just crash my party for something– “

Important,” Usopp interjected with quickly and intransigently. “I’m here for something important,” he stressed.

Buggy’s facial expression noticeably changed when hearing his words. He leaned forward, his elbows on his knees. The position made him look whimsical albeit genuinely curious it seemed. “I see, so you’re a fan,” he said knowingly although he was wrong.

Usopp let out a snort. The weed was still kicking in and it still hadn’t left his system. “Hell no.”

Mohji looked like he was going to lose his shit, but Buggy waved his posse member away, his eyes fixated on Usopp. “Then maybe you should leave?” He said it like he was suggesting something. Buggy’s eyes were in slits. “I don’t want any trespassers. Or I’ll call the– “

“Haha!” Usopp shook with laughter. No way in hell was that going to happen. As the 15-and-a-half year old had suspected before entering Buggy’s residence, the star clown had stuff in all the nooks and crannies, of this palazzo, he wanted to keep hidden. After all, right out in the very open when the house was still crowded with party people, Cabaji had offered Buggy “white powder”. And that was right in front of everybody. So, Buggy’s threat was stupid.

“Whatever, Rednose,” Usopp said with the utmost confidence. Know-it-all and anger combined. “You’re a fucking joke!”

And it was as though Buggy had become this completely different person. He’d gone from the friendly Ronald McDonald to nutty-as-a-fruitcake Pennywise. “What’d you say?!” He asked tightly. “What’d you fucking call me?!”

Usopp shrugged. “Did I offend you, Rednose?

He’d read online that there wasn’t a given explanation as to why Buggy’s nose would get redder than what was normal. Some said it was the result of a childhood sickness or disfigurement from too many broken noses. Or it was from a cold sore or rash that would never go away. There were STD rumors too. Or maybe it was genetic, and his biological mother and father (who he never knew) had that one condition where certain parts of your body or skin were redder than the average human. With or without clown paint, his know was his most distinctive feature.

Of course, Usopp would know a thing or two about facial genetics. He got his mother’s long Roman nose (although he had a bulbous tip).

“Do you want to fucking die?!” Buggy screamed in madness as he stood up.

Usopp tightened his fists. He stood up straighter. “Fuck you!” He cursed. You red-nosed bastard!”

Then without warning or some sort of sign, Buggy came at him and things escalated from there. Usopp shot out a dart from an armband. It was supposed to stun the old bastard. Usopp deftly evaded the punch or head butt he was sure Buggy was going to deliver.

Bruce Lee said to be like water. But for Usopp, it was to be like air or a projectile missile. Be the arrow. Always focused and sure to hit the target.

He could feel a bullet move past his ear. But he dodged it and performed a tumble. He did a few more of those as Cabaji and Mohji shot at him. He could hear stuff crashing and messing up due to the bullets. He heard glass breaking and pops. He could barely feel the stress in his legs and arms. He probably should’ve stretched a bit more though.

“Settle down!” Buggy screamed as Usopp shot out another dart—it hitting Mohji’s foot. “Cabaji! Mohji! Hold your weapons!”

“Fuck!” Mohji let out a stream of curse words as he jumped around on one foot. The dart might’ve broken his toes and made it numb.

Usopp had shot Buggy in the knee amid all of this, so he could probably barely stand for a bit.

Cabaji still had his gun aimed and ready. “But boss– “

“Lemme speak, dammit!” Buggy yelled animatedly as he gripped his leg in pain. He looked at Usopp, who hadn’t moved much at all. He was taking a break. His heart was beating too wildly. Merry, he thought. Justice for Merry.

“Why are you here?” Buggy asked. “I don’t stumble across rif-raf often in these parts.”

Usopp tightened a fist. So the bastard still doesn’t know what’s wrong?

He wordlessly took the photo of Merry out of the pocket of his hoodie, took a few steps forward, and showed it to the harlequin.

Buggy raised a brow at him before leaning in forward to get a better look. He put a finger on his chin. After a while, the clown glanced at a particular hiding spot that Usopp figured contained drugs. The glance was quick. He smiled behind his mask at the realization.

“If you wanted a signature,” Buggy said manically. “Then you should’ve just asked.”

He then grabbed the glass of vodka he favored and took a big gulp. “Cabaji. Mohji.”

That really pissed Usopp off. So, he doesn’t fucking care?! This piece of shit clown shit?

“I’m giving you one more chance,” Usopp said slowly. “Look at it again.”

Buggy shrugged as he took another sip of his piss-vodka. He didn’t even glance at him. “I looked at the mangy mutt.” So matter of fact. “You should be seeing your way out.”

The clown then shrugged again as he sat back a bit more comfortably on the sofa. It was as though he were saying, “I’m done dealing with this stupid kid.” Usopp gritted his teeth, it still concealed over the mask of course.

Buggy’s posse members grabbed him by the arms and started dragging him away. Usopp struggled out of their grasp, trying to shake off each arm. He started swinging, missing Mohji’s face by a hair.

He glanced over at the clown again who continued to sip on his glass of vodka.

Usopp’s blood boiled even more. “You ran over my fucking dog, you bastard!”

Like hell was he leaving like this? He still had a trick or two up his sleeve. Mohji and Cabaji are dweebs–

 

“Stop.”

 

Buggy.

 

Cabaji and Mohji let go of Usopp. “Does it ring a bell?” He asked. “Harmony Haven?! On Coleopteran Boulevard?!”

The bastard has to remember.

“No,” Buggy said with an eye-roll. “It doesn’t.”

The man moved his cup, swishing the contents inside of it around. “Anywho.” He stopped moving the cup. “What would you like for me to do?”

Usopp could finally breathe a little easier. Maybe the influencer wasn’t such a jerk. Maybe the vodka in his hand didn’t taste like piss. Maybe he did deserve that insane amount of followers. “Simple.” Usopp stared right into the clown’s eyes. “I’d like an apology. Then I’ll go.” See? Easy, right? He felt ridiculous doing all of this. But Merry didn’t deserve to go out like that. She’d been perfectly fine. Healthy. Vibrant. Lots of life left in her. Until…

“Hahaha!” Buggy and his two main men were laughing at Usopp. Genuinely, similarly, laughing at him mocking him, and saying he was fucking dog shit.

Buggy had a hand on his stomach. He found it that funny. “You can’t be ridiculous– “

 

Usopp threw a dart.

 

He threw another dart at Cabaji and Mohji since they thought he was a freaking comedian. These darts had the sharpest and relentlessly firm tips. These babies never failed him when playing a game of darts.

He walked forward. Buggy’s eyes were wide and his mouth agape.

The teen jumped onto the table, crouched, and leaned in. “I guess we have to do things the hard way.” Seriously, if the man just apologized, it would’ve never come to this. Usopp would’ve been out the door.

But Buggy still didn’t want to make it easy for himself because Usopp was decked in the nose. The man got a quick jab on him. Merciless. Usopp fell back, his ass on the floor. He evaded a second punch.

He somersaulted away.

Usopp could hear Buggy’s heavy breathing as he yelled, waving around the now broken bottle glass, “Try again! I’ll beat your ass into next Tuesday.” He aimed it at the teen.

Usopp shot out another dart. This one was quicker but it packed a weaker punch. He was running out of the smaller darts.

“You fucking bastard!” Buggy yelled. “You make me sick!

The former fighter lunged at him. Usopp dodged another punch as he kicked the older man off of him. He rolled away and used his upper torso as he used his legs so there was enough leverage to kick Buggy in the face.

“You aren’t getting away!” Buggy’s foot hit his thigh hard. Usopp let out a grunt and stabbed a shuriken into the man’s leg. This was going to temporarily paralyze the clown. The effects just…took a while.

Buggy screamed and cursed.

Usopp kicked him in the face again. I hope he needs plastic surgery after this.

Due to much practice in the past, Usopp gave one last big kick and the guy ended up flying into the wall. Usopp could hear everything falling, he could hear the static on the electronics that’d simply been in the way. The coffee table was toppled over and broken. Glass everywhere.

He watched as Buggy’s eyes shot up. But his eyes weren’t on him. They were on–

The chandelier? Usopp thought as he looked up.

The thing was bright red. Multicolored diamonds made it glisten as though it were a disco mirror ball. It looked a bit old-fashioned but despite not being a millionaire, he could tell the thing probably cost more than Heracles’ car note and the plant nursery’s yearly revenue.

The chandelier was swinging back and forth slowly. Hmm…so there’s the potential of it falling and breaking. Decisions decisions.

“This isn’t over a damn dog!” The influencer desperately shouted. “Is it?!”

Usopp tilted his head. Well, the thing was Buggy took someone’s life.

Merry should’ve never gotten hit by a car.

 

Simple.

 

His dog was being buried to the ground and that was it. Merry was just dirt now. Buggy turned her into dirt.

“She wasn’t just some dead dog!” Usopp screamed with spit coming out of his mouth. Tears streamed down his face. “She was family!”

Buggy had the gall to laugh again. “You can’t be serious! You’re a crazy bastard!”

Usopp looked up. I’ll show you a crazy bastard. “That chandelier’s a beaut isn’t it?” It was ugly. He laughed like a maniac, still pointing his finger up. “I wonder what it’d look like tumbling down.”

He then took out the Buggy’s phone in the pocket of his hoodie. “Looking for this?” He asked the influencer who was struggling to stand up. His makeup was beyond smeared and patchy. He’d been patting his expensive gaudy fur coat and his pockets, looking for the damn device.

“You little shit!” He yelled. “I’m sending your ass to jail!”

Usopp closed his eyes briefly with a sigh escaping his lips. Okay, he’ll be fair and give the old guy another chance. “One apology,” he relented. “Then I’ll leave.”

“You’re being ridiculous!”

Just what I thought. “I can’t find it in myself to care.”

Buggy growled as he pushed himself away from the wall and lunged at the teen.

Usopp kicked the man, but Buggy evaded the kick the second time. The former professional fighter attempted a few blows but Usopp evaded most of them. Buggy went for the nose but Usopp turned himself as he walked backward and Buggy walked forward throwing each punch, sloppier than the last. Apparently, the vodka had him off his game which Usopp thought was pretty sad. He expected more from this fight. But Buggy deserved to go to hell. With that sentiment, Usopp punched him in the nose and the clown stumbled pathetically. “You no good piece of shit,” Usopp spat as Merry crossed his mind once more, lifeless on the cement. Her eyes were still open, and her tongue was out. Slack. Slumped.

 

I’m sorry, Merry!

 

Please! Please forgive me!

 

Usopp took out a dart he’d been working on. It was up to snuff. He’d been working on it for a while and never thought he’d have to use it. But desperate times called for desperate measures. Would he call himself desperate? Shit. Maybe. He’d probably hate himself somewhere down the line because he didn’t know what would happen to the influencer.

 

Why?

 

Because when Usopp had been working on the fluid for the dart, he’d just been throwing random stuff together. He’d snuck into the lab at school and played around with some things. It couldn’t possibly be meth. No, Xylazine was for the pros. Either way, Usopp shrugged before throwing the dart. It hit Buggy’s chest hard and unyieldingly. Unfortunately, he wouldn’t feel the effects until later, if so. But Usopp didn’t stop there as he threw a dart at Buggy he took out a sleeve arrow and hurled it at the ugly and expensive chandelier.

And it came crashing down like the piece of shit it was. Usopp smiled manically behind the mask. He had pointed up at the chandelier as Buggy’s world fell apart. Glass heaven. The man’s eyes had widened his smeared makeup was a tragic sight indeed. Maybe it was the day the clown cried.

The glass fell from the chandelier.

 

It rained and rained glass.

 

Usopp smiled wider as he watched the show. Buggy the Bastard couldn’t see his smile, but he hoped he felt it. 

“I’ll make sure the cops arrest your ass,” Buggy spluttered pitifully. He shook violently as he continued to look up at his now-destroyed prized possession. Maybe he could give the viewers a sob story or story time. Or maybe he’d forget about the fallen chandelier in rehab or the hospital. Usopp didn’t know what chemical was in the dart. It was a wildcard.

Usopp shrugged at Buggy’s words; most likely an empty threat. Like the security guards, the clown was afraid of the police. There was too much debauchery that went on in a place like this. If his old friend Shanks was an alcoholic, then maybe he was the one who took up doing drugs. “I turned off all the surveillance systems...” Usopp touched the jammer in the pocket of his hoodie. “…and you might want to make sure your home insurance is up to par.”

He didn’t know how the guy was going to get out of his predicament. There was a block of powder underneath the couch. And his phone was probably broken (Usopp had thrown it…somewhere). He didn’t know. He didn’t care.

Oh, yeah. The clown was too busy screaming at him as he became lost in his thoughts.

Too bad the security guards were ignored. They were probably still unconscious outside because telling from the partygoers’ state of mind and how fast they left the damn house, Usopp wasn’t getting in trouble tonight. He’d given himself prep time.

He sighed and turned around. 

He was taking the window way out.

His revenge was done.

“I’m going to make you regret this!” The clown screamed. “I’ll make sure of it.” The grown-ass man was crying. The revenge was successful.


But revenge didn’t bring back the dead.

 

The teenager turned back to briefly look at the clown. “There’s no regrets if I’m already dead inside.”

He lit another blunt but it wasn’t for him. He threw it near the synthetic curtain.

As the alarm started, Usopp’s heart felt like it had sunk. There was something in the back part of his head that was whispering to him. What did you get out of this, huh? You’re no better than the heartless son-of-a-bitch who ran over Merry. Why are you trying to ruin another person? Huh? Do you like doing this?

It was a loud whisper in the back of his mind. Trying to find its way out. As Usopp climbed out the window, he started to feel the tears come on. Dammit! He thought. Not now! He took off in a run and jumped over the fence.

The adrenaline hadn’t worn off yet.

The cannabis hadn’t worn off yet.

The crisp night air breathed new life into him. It was as invigorating as the sweat on his temples, overshadowing the numb despair. He started laughing as tears rolled down his cheeks. He could have this moment to himself.

Usopp heard a beep coming from his smartwatch and his eyes widened. “Oh, shit.” He ran to the car he’d driven down here (Heracles' car, in fact) and immediately hopped in.

It was Zoro’s birthday and he was extremely late to the party.

Usopp buckled up, started the engine, backed up, and quickly drove off. He glanced at the gift bag in the backseat with a nod. As he continued the drive back to Harmony Haven somewhere in the back of his mind told him this nightly escapade wouldn’t stop here. But he ignored it. This was a one-time thing. He took off the ski mask and stuck it in the pocket of his hoodie.

 

A job well done he’d say, even if he might have broken a rib and dislocated his shoulder.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I want you all to know, I love Buggy. So, whatever may have happened, who knows? If there’s anything the guy is known for, it’s his luck, flair, tenacity, conqueror’s spirit, misfortune, and off-kilter attitude. Just sayin’ 👀.

Thanks for reading. I wish you all the best. Have a good rest of your week. You've got what it takes to make it through 😉 Stay true and keep your head high!

Chapter 19: Fire Squad

Summary:

Usopp wasn't a bionic man. He was well aware of that fact. However, he knew it was better to conceal an injury behind a smile. Or even better, to endure the blow and continue moving forward if it meant that someone else was okay—especially someone who mattered to him.

Notes:

Hey everyone!

It's been a while, but I assure you that I will update next week or even sooner. School has kept me on edge because I wasn't sure if I would pass my finance course. Phew! I really had to study hard. That being said, I really appreciate reading all your comments and revisiting this story from time to time. The support, kudos, and bookmarks are also lovely.

P.S. All of the time/chapter is current up until you see "3 years ago."

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

18: fire squad

 


current time.

 


There's this peace that comes with knowing you have a person in the world who would do anything for you.
– Taylor Jenkins Reid

 

 

“Usopp,” the principal said. “This is Leo.”

Usopp looked at the person sitting a chair away from him. It was a boy about his age. He was a dirty blonde with a round face shape and had a distinct pointy nose. He sported a curtain haircut with eau de Nil tips. His skin has an olive skin tone.

Usopp smiled and gave a friendly wave. “Hello.”

Leo didn’t smile or wave back. He was rather curt in his demeanor.

Okay then, Usopp thought.

“As you may know, given the unfortunate circumstances, Leo—along with others from his country, are seeking asylum here.”

Usopp nodded.

The principal handed him a sheet of paper. “Show the kid around.”

It was a stipulation.

Usopp nodded again and waited for Leo to stand up and walk beside him. Just because he was showing him around didn’t mean he was his boss or anything. People should be given the chance to be their own boss. And maybe Leo recognized that when the smaller boy stopped momentarily to in the moment of time look at Usopp. “You don’t…have to wait for me.” Usopp shrugged wordlessly. Leo gave a faint smile. But it was very brief.

As Usopp walked around, talking animatedly about the nooks and crannies that were in the school, Leo asked, “How do you find it here?”

Usopp paused for a minute. Huh? Why did he want to know? Did he recognize that he had no friends? Was it obvious that he was friendless? Did he already hear about the rumors? He couldn’t possibly have. Leo had been with him all morning. Usopp was still showing him around. Did Leo think he was pathetic? How would he answer the question? How could he possibly…

Usopp smiled. “I find it essential!” He said a little too loudly. Did it sound forced? It couldn’t possibly have. “I’m going to be a Marine!” Now that sounds forced as hell. Leo nodded wordlessly at his words.

As the tour started to wind down, the lunch bell rang. Usopp stood at the automat entrance with Leo right beside him. “Well, I guess the tour ends here,” he said to the DP. “If you need anything…just let me know.” He forced another smile.

Leo nodded. “Yeah, uh…can I sit with you?”

Huh? What? Usopp made a face. But by no means was he annoyed. He was simply confused. Leo didn’t seem too charmed and beguiled by him. Not that he expected him to be. Either way, Usopp smiled and threw his arm around Leo as though he were a best friend. “Yeah, c’mon!” Unexpectedly Leo laughed and made a sound of agreement.

Minutes later, after they both grabbed and filled a tray, and sat at a table somewhere in the back, Usopp heard a whistle, and–

“So,” a familiar voice said as he felt a pair of hands clamp down on his shoulders. “It seems like the bitch needs more recruits. And this time he’s looking at a dirty migrant.”

Usopp set his fork down and muttered without thinking, “Yeah. Says the one who has family in Zenithia.” Marilandia’s name for Asia was Zenithia.

The bully hit him on the back of the head. “Fucking darkie.” Usopp could only crush the empty can of strawberry-flavored milk—sitting next to his tray—in his hand. He didn’t even glance at Leo.

“At least I’m not self-hating.”

That was when he was grabbed by the collar. “You bitch.”

The self-hating bully was pissed.

Usopp closed his eyes as he shrugged. This son of a bitch’s brother was a big deal. So, soon enough he had an apology on his lips when Leo spoke. “Put him down,” the Tontatta native big-asked. “You messed with us first.”

“Do you know who I am, migrant?” The subjugator spat. “You little piece o’ shit!”

But Leo’s voice didn’t waiver when he said, “You talk big, but you bully those to provoke. Usopp, here, is true. You aren’t.”

Usopp still struggled in his peer’s grasp. The dude was hella mad. “Leo,” he choked. “You don’t have to defend me…it’s okay.” He looked at the bully. “Hoshi, I’m sorr– “

But before he could finish his words, he was thrown across the room. But Usopp tucked one shoulder and his body rolled diagonally across his back, from one shoulder to the opposite hip. He landed perfectly without much harm. The observers gasped in surprise. But Usopp didn’t register all of that considering Leo was about to get his ass handed to him. Audience be damned. As Hoshi kicked Leo, Usopp took a can of fizzy drink from a bystander’s tray and threw it at the back of his assailant’s head. It hit the target and it only made Hoshi angrier. How Usopp knew, well, because the guy turned around and his eyes turned into slits.

Hoshi ran forward quickly, and Usopp could only evade. He ducked underneath a table. Usopp, he thought. What the hell are you thinking? Maybe he was a bitch. Do you want to get on Big Hoshi’s bad side? He continued in his mind. His brother is Daruma, of the Deep Sea Crushers dream team. You know that.

Usopp of course knew that. Seriously, he did. He crawled quickly underneath the lunch tables escaping Big Hoshi’s clutches. If not, he was going to die. He was too young to die of course. But Leo. The guy was new, and he didn’t deserve to go out like this. The guy had done enough running back in his homeland.

Usopp’s heart beat like no one’s business as he crawled and crawled and crawled. Again, Spandam wasn’t nowhere to be seen. The asshole and his bad plastic surgery could rot in hell for all he cared. But Usopp could feel it in the back of his mind, something simmering. Something that told him to stop running. To stop crawling because what if this was it? What if Big Hoshi killed him? Would it freaking matter? Most likely not. So, with shaky hands and knees, Usopp crawled out from under one of the tables. With bated breath, he yelled, “Come at me, you rat bastard!” He looked up and indeed did see the bottom of someone’s shoe. But it wasn’t Hoshi’s. It was one of Kumacy’s followers.

Yep. This was going to cause damage. But before the shoe could meet his face a table was pushed into the guy, and Usopp’s eyes widened. “Leo?” He gaped.

The elfin boy’s facial expression was intense but couth. “Get away from him, myrmidon!

Kumacy’s follower could only groan in excruciation as he landed on the floor. He clutched his hip and rib tightly. Meanwhile, Big Hoshi pushed a distracted Leo away and picked up one of the tables with little effort. His brother was a lightweight fighter known for being agile and quick, but recognizably able to overwhelm his opponents by raw strength let alone speed. So what could Big Hoshi do?

“Yaaaaaaah!” Big Hoshi growled as he lifted the table. “Eat this!” Usopp was ready for one big meal since he was already missing lunch. But Leo grabbed his leg and pulled him away.

He wasn’t going to die today.

The table was slammed down and it split open.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“Hey!”

The 17-year-old was pulled into a vacant hallway. Perona smiled at him sweetly, her eyes were practically staring into his life force. Her cheeks were flushed and the glittery pink eyeshadow on her eyelids made her eyes sparkle even more. She honestly wasn’t ugly. But the inside was a different case, sadly. “I’m glad you didn’t get detainment,” she said with a smile. “Who knew Mr. Crocodile would take the video evidence into account.” She held up her Android phone.

Wait. She was the reason he and Leo got off easy? He tried to hide his surprise through a lazy smile but he wasn’t entirely at ease since she was eroding in his personal space. This was a far cry from the girl a few weeks ago who could hardly even look him in the eye. As though he was just an annoying bee buzzing around her ear. But based on how bad she was at Chemistry, there were definitely cracks beneath the surface she tried to hide. Maybe Kumacy’s absence was starting to mess with her.

“He nearly killed you!” She exclaimed as she touched a fresh bruise on his chin. “It was absolutely scary. But you—she moved her face closer to his—you surprisingly don’t look like you’ve got your butt handed to you.”

Usopp averted his gaze. She was too freaking close. He couldn’t tell her to back off because he’d be giving her the wrong impression, but he also hadn’t counted on her tactile nature either. The first time he’d touched her hand she hadn’t moved it away but…

“You’re always getting beat up like this,” she affirmed. “Hmm…That shǎ guā even had your back.”

Shǎ guā?

“Leo?” He murmured.

She frowned as though that wasn’t in fact who she was talking about. But she nodded anyway and said, “Yeah. Lǎowái was about to be dead too. What a mess!”

Usopp looked down as he thought back to what occurred once he and Leo reached the head’s workroom.

 

 

//

 


“Thank you.”

Usopp frowned as he looked at the boy sitting next to him on the bench. “What?”

The Tontatta native laughed warmly. “My parents were certain that all Marilandians are cowards and opportunistic, but they’ll be glad to know that isn’t the case.”

The black teen nodded as though he understood. He would like to say he did in fact. But the guy had barely been here for a day and he was already certain that his parents’ prejudice was, let’s say, unfounded...? No. Leo needed to give it a few more days to decide whether his parents were full of it or not. Usopp would side with them save for the fact that he was who they described. “Hey,” he said. “Your parents might be on to something…”

Leo quirked a brow. “Sorry?”

Usopp shrugged. “Your parents aren’t crazy for thinking that way.”

The smaller guy shrugged. “Well, they were talking about Ten Yasha.”

“Ten Yasha?”

“Hm, yeah,” Leo affirmed. “We were allowed to come over here, and thank goodness we were. But there’s a reason we had to flee in the first place when there should’ve never been.” He sounded completely in two minds. Usopp looked away. The Tontatta people were a gregarious bunch. At least that was what the history books said, and Usopp may have watched a documentary about their way of life. But he’d fallen asleep halfway through. He’d been at the part where it explained why the Tontatta Kingdom was trying to do away with the monarch system. Yet, some historians had expressed there’d never been one there to begin with while other evidence suggested there’d been a forgotten princess. Regardless, based on what he watched from that alone, the Tontatta people had been done dirty. And from the looks of it, they were still being done dirty to this very day.

“What was it like on the way here?” Usopp asked. “The trip.”

Leo shook his head with a sigh. “It wasn’t easy at first.” He looked up at the ceiling as though he couldn’t forget. “So many loopholes and red tape.”

He continued. “Marilandia may be a melting pot. But most of my immediate family don’t know the dialect here that well.”

Usopp frowned. There wasn’t anything glaring in Leo’s speech or fluency. There was a hint of an accent that wasn’t Marilandian at all. But Heracles didn’t have a Marilandian accent either—It was patois (or “patweh”)

The only person he could recognize with a true Marilandian accent was either Spandem or this one kid named Koby, whom Luffy used to hang out with when they were younger. Yeah, Usopp wasn’t sure how he’d remember an acquaintance’s voice. But on the other hand, Spandem was an ass. So, you didn’t have to be a person’s friend to stand out or make yourself distinguishable.

Usopp softly nudged the new kid with his elbow. “I don’t think anyone in Marilandia has the dialect mastered,” he said. “I know one guy from Wano, and the Wano dialect is akin to Japanese, which is his first language. To attend school, he went ahead and just learned English. That’s the de facto language around here anyway.” Surprisingly enough, Leo’s face softened and his shoulders relaxed. “Really?”

Usopp nodded. “Of course.”

“Well, Ten Yasha was so dead set on us losing our language,” Leo said after some time. “He said the Marilandian way was to assimilate properly.”

“Isn’t he from Mary Geoise?” Usopp asked. “If so, he technically isn’t from Marilandia. He lives near the Red Line. Their dialect is exclusive only to– “

“Yeah,” Leo said. “Y- you’re right.”

Before Usopp could ask any more questions or say anything else, the office door opened, and he and Leo were called in.

The principal or “Headmaster” Crocodile stayed behind the scenes most of the time. A lot of students didn’t know much about him or enough about him. Heracles once told Usopp that the guy used to be part of a crime syndicate, and even theorized that Grand Line High was run by a crime syndicate. But Heracles didn’t theorize beyond that since he was still paying the tuition for Usopp to attend.

As Leo and Usopp entered they were met by a man who sat at his desk. There was the faintest smell of a cigar but of course, no one would call out the principal (or headmaster). Marilandia was as loose with their smoking law as they were with the alcohol one. It was practically a free-for-all until someone got hurt.  And one could still get in trouble the younger they were.

For instance, take Sanji. His father, Zeff, was super strict when it came to his cigarette habit. Usopp, and surprisingly the others who’d known Sanji far longer, didn’t know where the nasty habit came from. Yes, yes. Zeff and the others had a nasty nicotine habit (or used to), but Sanji had been smoking before he could even reach the top of a stove. And sometimes, when Usopp was lying in bed late at night, especially when he thought of the 4 people he let down, he wondered why Sanji smoked the way he did and if it had to do with his sad eyes. But Usopp ultimately decided it hadn’t been any of his business, even if Sanji had been candid about some things. Like the fact that Zeff wasn’t his biological father.

Usopp sat down in one of the chairs in front of the principal’s desk and sat up straight. They say a straight posture shows confidence, right? Or respect? Either way, Usopp ignored the sweat clinging to the edge of his hairline and the trembling of his hands. He proved to be the worst school tour guide for Mr. Leo and he was pretty sure the principal was going to mention that. Fair enough.

“So, I see,” the principal began as he gave Usopp an apprehensive look (you pathetic son of a bitch). “I picked the wrong person to show you around, Leigh.”

Leigh?

“Uh, sir…” Leo began. “It’s Le– “

“Save it.” The principal didn’t even glance in the Tontatta native’s direction. “Those friends of yours made a real big mess for me…” He drummed his fingers on the desk as he eyed Usopp in a judgmental manner. “You didn’t stay dead.”

Before Usopp could even comment on that the principal sat up and looked at Leo. “Did he—he pointed at Usopp—pick another fight?”

Leo frowned. He glanced between the principal and the person he’d soon consider his new friend. Albeit, his first day of school was turning out a bit too eventful than he’d ever imagined, he wouldn’t blame anyone. The only person he’d blame… “Um, sir, it was that big coercer.”

“Coercer?” The principal rolled his eyes. “Spandam told me it was you.” He pointed at Usopp again. “Maybe you need to spend another week in detention– “

“No,” Leo interrupted. “The coercer picked on Usopp first and insulted him.”

Usopp looked at his new peer in surprise. If not a little. The new kid who probably hadn’t even been in Marilandia for a month was ready to put himself on the line for a bigoted jerk like him. Leo was too nice? He needed to stop this.

But before he could even do that, the principal laughed. “That’s rich!” He said. “He’s even managed to win this punk over…”

Usopp frowned.

What the hell was Crocodile talking about? Win who over? He voiced this confusion when he said, “Sir, I don’t follow.”

The gaffer furrowed his eyebrows. “You know what I’m talking about,” he said as he leaned in. Usopp could smell the cigar smoke. He nearly gagged. “Do you know what trouble you caused me? Roronoa and the monkey nearly destroyed a classroom because apparently, they thought you were dead. And you know who they decided to beat the shit out of? Huh? Do you?”

The 17-year-old could feel Leo’s eyes on him. He swallowed loudly as he thought about what Crocodile was trying to say. Although Usopp had gotten a vague idea of what Nami had been très-pissed off about, he would’ve never guessed that included…

“Wait,” Usopp said. “I didn’t know anything about a fight. And are you talking about Thaddeus– “

Crocodile guffawed. “Shut up before you piss me off.” He then sat back in his chair and eyed both boys in obvious contempt. “Since you’re new here Leon, I’ll let you off with a warning.” He then pointed at Usopp. “And you? If I see you in my office again, you’ll spend a whole month in detention. Capisci?”

Usopp nodded, barely managing to suppress an eye roll. Although he saw that coming, that didn’t mean it wouldn’t piss him off. The old geezer and his prosthetic arm could both fuck off. And as long as Heracles didn’t find out about this incident, Usopp didn’t have anything to worry about. He wasn’t getting expelled and detention wasn’t that bad. The only problem there was when he'd get detention, was that he and a certain straw-hatted boy would get a little rowdy and Spandam would make them both clean the classroom floor with toothbrushes. At this point, the dean probably considered the whole student body as janitors in the making.

“Trouble seems to follow you everywhere,” Crocodile commented after a while of awkward silence. “Do you like being a butt-monkey?”

Usopp couldn’t think of an immediate response. But after a while, as he thought of past incidences. From the day he was made to eat dung to the present, where he was still surrendering to the fact that he was a joke; Spineless and complicated… he laughed.

Because that was the kicker. The principal was wrong. Spandam was wrong. And Leo hadn’t voiced it, but he could see it in his stare.

Why was it so funny? To better explain it, Usopp would upload a new video that week with a story that went something like this:

 

//

 

Once upon a time, in a land where shadows danced and schoolyards whispered secrets of bravery, there lived a young protector known to all as Captain Longnose. This Captain Longnose, whose true name was Dandy D. Snuffles, saw the terror that the Marauders, a band of dark-hearted bullies, brought upon the innocent. The Marauders prowled the grounds, their eyes gleaming with malice, seeking the weak and the helpless, children like Timmy and Annie, who could not defend themselves against such cruelty.

In this time of darkness, Dandy D. Snuffles stepped forth, his heart a beacon of courage. He made himself the target of their scorn and fury, willingly taking each insult and blow upon himself. For you see, Snuffles knew that his strength lay not in avoiding pain, but in enduring it for the sake of others. Each strike that landed on him was a strike spared from those who were too frail to bear it. In becoming the shield, Snuffles weathered the storm of the Marauders' wrath, allowing the innocent to walk free, untouched and unharmed. Thus, through his silent sacrifice, he became a living parable of selfless bravery, a guardian who bore the pain so that others could bask in the light of safety.

Or maybe, unbeknownst to both viewers and the storyteller himself…

Dandy D. Snuffles just wanted to die.

 

\\

 

 


 

 

Usopp got off the bus and walked to the Baroque Agency. It wasn’t too late, but for some unknown reason on a specific day, there’d be a lull in the night market. So, he found himself walking on an insipid street where the vendors were quiet. But that didn’t deter the teen. Especially when he needed to check on a whiz kid who was too naive for his good.

The Baroque Agency building was suddenly imposing as Usopp neared it. The lights were, as expected, off. There was no sign of human activity and it was terribly quiet. The only face he saw through the window was his ugly reflection. Therefore, he took the sniper king mask out of his bag and went around to the back of the building. He sat there for a while, in the shadows. As time went on Usopp looked at the clear sky and a few people crossed his mind. He thought back to Mr. Crocodile’s words and let out a sigh. Were Zoro and Luffy suspended because of him? And if so, why? It didn’t make any sense. It didn’t make sense that a grown-ass man with an execrable face scar that stretched across his face, ear to ear, felt a strong hatred for all few teenagers. And it didn’t make sense that two acquaintances would go out of their way to–

SLAM!

Usopp was so startled that he nearly jumped out of his skin. His heart pounded loudly. As he stood up and backed further into the shadows, he could vaguely make out a coral-colored flapper cap.

Huh? Chopper?

The whiz kid quickly took off his hat and threw it on the ground. He started kicking at things and even cursing up a storm. He was going ballistic. Usopp’s eyes widened behind the mask he'd finally put on. The further Chopper walked into the moonlight, the better glimpse Usopp got of him. And the masked teen had to suppress a gasp.

What in the living hell? The 15-year-old had welts all over his body. He was only clad in a wife beater and boxer shorts. Usopp was pretty sure none of his injuries were meant to be seen. AND if he knew the kid any better, he’d be certain to think that Chopper wasn’t going to tell anyone about this. Forget about Kureha or Zoro finding out about this. Normally, maybe, Chopper would have less of a chance of hiding things. But if Kureha hadn’t found out about the Baroque Agency and Zoro currently out of the picture, then Chopper was going to keep all of this to himself. And the more Usopp thought about it the more he wanted to take off his mask, throw it on the ground, grab Chopper, pull him into the biggest hug, and then run into the building and kick some asses. But Usopp decided he was too much of a wimpish coward to pull something like that.

Unrealistic.

Unrealistic, as in…? A voice said in his head. Is it unrealistic for a 17-year-old to be roaming around in the butt-crack of night in a kid mask, trying to play hero? Huh? Just admit it. You don’t want to help your friend.

Usopp tightened his hand into a fist because hearing that stung. As he watched Chopper cry and stomp, and hatless, he couldn’t look away. Chopper cried for about a good thirty minutes before putting back on his coral-colored trapper hat. He then grabbed what looked to be a bag. It’d been stuck somewhere in the shadows. He put on one of his usual sweaters and slipped his feet inside his favorite moccasins, he'd taken out of the bag. After he was done hiding all the welts and with a few more sniffles, he picked up the bag and started to walk in the direction of home, Usopp presumed. Yet, Chopper was stopped by a man he couldn’t make out. He was covered in a duster and hat. And he could hardly hear any of the dialogue. But whatever Chopper was told was probably along the lines of a threat and even more manipulation.

 

 


 

 

3 years ago.

 

Usopp walked into Zoro’s house as though sporting a new cast was something to easily overlook. It was an arm cast without a sling. But it didn’t change the fact that it looked serious. He sat down on the couch and looked at the TV. Someone in Zoro’s household liked watching dramas. And maybe it was just Zoro or his step-sister. He wasn’t too sure. Regardless, it kept his mind occupied. He looked at the time on his phone and wondered when Nami was going to come by. She promised to bring over some sweets to accompany whatever Sanji had planned to cook.

“Yeah, mosshead,” he could hear Sanji say as the back door shut. “But you still didn’t get the right Asteraceae.”

“You sound like Usopp,” Zoro replied. “So smart.”

“Why you– “

“Yo, what happened to your arm?”

Usopp didn’t take his eyes off the TV screen. A lie was already on his lips. “I went on a hike. Tripped.”

Maybe it was due to Usopp always being bullied and his track record but when Zoro and Sanji exchanged looks, it was quite obvious they didn’t believe the 14-year-old. But before they could press the issue the front door opened and in stepped Luffy. He wore an arm cast too and his usual bright smile. “Hey!” He greeted as loudly as he always did. “Is the food ready, Sanji?!”

Usopp didn’t take his eyes off the TV screen. But he did wave absently at the straw hat-wearing boy. The plot of the drama genuinely wasn’t bad. Vigilantes were pretty cool. The name of the drama was Tenchuu-Yami no Shiokinin.

Luffy hopped onto the couch, right beside Usopp, sloppily, his hat sliding off. Which meant he accidentally bumped into his friend’s arm cast. “Fuck!” Usopp cursed, his eyes finally off the TV. “That hurt.” He rubbed at his arm gingerly.

Luffy frowned finally noticing the orthopedic cast. “What the hell happened to your arm?”

“I went on a hike,” Usopp replied easily. “Tripped when I climbed up a mountain.”

Sanji and Zoro looked at each other again. Sanji opened his mouth to call Usopp out on his bullshit. But someone already beat him to it. “You don’t like to go on hikes,” Luffy challenged. “Zoro does. You don’t.” Luffy usually believed Usopp’s lies.

Usopp shrugged. “I wanted to try something new.”

“Then why didn’t you let anyone go with you?”

“Because you all were probably busy.”

“When did you go on a hike?”

This time Usopp rolled his eyes. “Yesterday morning.”

“No, you didn’t.”

Scoff. “Yes, I did.”

Luffy didn’t say anything. But gave him a long hard look. “Who did it?” He finally asked after some time. His messy hair barely hid the emotion in his eyes—both intense and pissed.

Usopp frowned as he averted Luffy’s gaze. “No one did anything,” he replied before standing up. “I’ll see you guys tomorrow.” 

But before he could leave, Luffy grabbed his arm that didn’t have the cast on it. “I just asked a simple question.”

Sanji let out a snort. Yeah right.

Instead of answering, Usopp asked, “What happened to your arm?”

Without a beat, Luffy replied, “Rayleigh made me spar this one asshole named Kidd. He tripped me down. Now what about you?”

“I went on a hike.”

“No, you didn’t.”

Usopp nodded his head. “I went hiking.”

Luffy growled. “Stop fucking lying.”

Before things could escalate Zoro said, “Sanji, call Mr. Heracles. I’m sure he’ll know.”

As Sanji took out his phone, Usopp said, “Okay okay, I may’ve been thrown to the ground— “

“By who?”

“No one important,” Usopp said. “I dealt with it fine.”

Sanji shook his head with a sharp look, unaware that Zoro was mirroring him. “But you’re wearing a shitty cast!”

Usopp ran his fingers through his hair. He’d worn it down today since Heracles had yet to take him to the hairdresser next week for faux dreads. He was trying to make this scraggly look work. Luffy had said it made him look like a “badass pirate”. Whatever the hell that meant.

“Heracles helped me deal with it,” Usopp said. “If you call, he’ll tell you the same.”

Sanji pressed his lips into a thin line. Did he trust him enough to drop it? He looked at Zoro who met his gaze. The green-haired teen nodded and shrugged. “Okay. If you say so.”

“But if we find out you’re lying, we’ll beat your ass. And the shit person who gave you that cast.” Sanji just had to add his part in. If he didn’t, then who in the hell was he? He was itching for a fucking cigarette.

But unlike the two 16-year-olds, Luffy wasn’t going to drop it. When Usopp tried to walk away and—who the hell knew? Hide? Luffy stepped in front of him. “Then why can’t we get a name?”

“Because I forgot his name, Luffy.”

“Well, what’d he look like?”

“It wouldn’t be anyone you knew,” Usopp insisted. “Can we play video games now?”

Luffy shook his head. “Your cast. My cast.” He pointed at each one. “We won’t be able to play like we want.” Normally the messy-haired boy would be willing to live dangerously. Doctor’s orders be damned. But there was something serious in his tone and facial expression that didn’t want to drop the fact that Usopp got hurt and no one heard about it.

Regardless, Usopp didn’t like the scrutiny. He looked over at Sanji and Zoro with an annoyed look. “I’m going home.” But that didn’t end up happening. As soon as Usopp took his first step Luffy called him an asshole, and Usopp didn’t like that. So, they got into a screaming match and started wrestling each other. Instead of breaking up the match, Zoro and Sanji walked to the kitchen and started getting everything into order. “Do you believe him?” Sanji asked as he took a lollipop out of his pocket. It was root beer (I need to go to the store…again). Zeff found a pack of King Ground cigarettes in his underwear drawer. Yes, his ass was still sore from the cane Zeff used to punish him.

Zoro shrugged. “You know how Usopp is, he likes to keep that kind of shit to himself. You’re gonna call Heracles, he’ll tell you what’s what, and then we go after the perpetrators. Simple.”

Sanji rolled his eyes. “If we didn’t have this life skills project, I wouldn’t be here having to show you how to boil water. Crocus put us as partners to get back at us.”

“So fucking what?l” The kendo probationer shrugged. “I opted to make simple fried rice, but you want to play simp and cook some stupid ass soup recipe. Nami’s not gonna eat that shit.”

“How the fuck would you know?”

Before they could start arguing and Sanji could take advantage of the pot of boiling water in front of him, there was a loud crashing sound heard from the living room. They exchanged looks. Shit.

Both 16-year-olds ran to the room, and they’d walked in on something non-violent. It looked like Usopp and Luffy had bumped into the table and the lamp had eventually fallen off. “Is Mr. Shimotsuki going to be pissed?” Sanji asked. “They might’ve broken the lamp." Now the 14-year-olds had reached a stalemate. But it was just Luffy twisting the shit out of Usopp’s good arm, and the latter attempting to kick him in the face. Dumb shit as usual.

“No,” Zoro answered. “Kuina breaks shit all the time, and he just replaces all of it.”

“Where are they anyway?”

“They’re going shopping for a new kimono. For coming of age day. Kuina’s ceremony.”

Luffy and Usopp were now asleep on the floor, huddled up together, as though they hadn’t been arguing. They both usually had to wake up before 5 to get ready for school. Usopp lived on the other side of the city (an hour away) and had to help Heracles open the plant nursery, and Luffy lived outside the city, about 2 hours away. Zoro and Sanji didn’t understand why they’d sacrifice so many hours of sleep to attend the same school. Zoro lived 39 minutes out. Sanji lived the closest (15 minutes away. Nami traveled with Usopp after the nursery opened (yet, she had to be up at 6:15 am). Therefore, they all made it work despite the differences in their location.

Sanji sighed. “What the hell is wrong with these two?”

Zoro shrugged. “I don’t know if they’re the worst for each other or the best for each other.”

Before Sanji could reply to that the front door opened. More alert and hyper-vigilant than ever, Chopper walked in with both his hands covering his face. He then ran to the bathroom and locked himself in there. Now the focus was on the little guy. Both Sanji and Zoro walked to the door quietly.

“Hey,” Zoro said as he knocked lightly on the door. “Are you okay, Chops?” But the 12-year-old didn’t answer. Sanji made eye contact with Zoro who looked a lot more livid than he expected. After all, he’d already had one friend come in with an injury. What the hell was Chopper dealing with? Sanji knocked on the door lightly. “Chopper, we can help. I can cook you something.” But there still wasn’t a response. Just sniffling and a few whimpers. Zoro tried to turn the door knob but it was locked. Of course.

Eventually, the 12-year-old spoke. At first, the older boys couldn’t hear. “What was that, Chops?” Zoro said as he knocked lightly on the door. “We can’t hear you.”

“C- can Usopp come here?” Chopper said in a louder tone. It wasn’t harsh. It was urgent. “I- I need him to come here.”

Zoro and Sanji exchanged looks. Maybe the boy needed a good laugh. If whatever happened could easily be forgotten or dampened by the storyteller then it was worth waking him up.

“Yo, Usopp!” Zoro called. “Get your ass over here!”

“Usopp!” Sanji yelled. “We need you to come here for a sec!”

Eventually, the 14-year-old emerged from the living room. He still looked a little sleepy, rubbing sleep from his eye but he was awake nonetheless. “Yeah, what’s up?” He said with a yawn. “Do you need help in the kitchen?”

“No,” Sanji replied. “Chopper wants to talk to you. He’s…upset.”

Usopp couldn’t catch himself in time. But it wouldn’t have helped because his face went pale on its own and as white as a ghost.

What the hell?

Before Sanji or Zoro could even say anything, Usopp pushed his way through, knocked on the door, and let Chopper know of his presence. “I’m here Chops.” He was let in and he closed the door.

The younger boys were quiet. Now and then they’d hear a sniffle or maybe even a giggle. But the 16-year-olds weren’t assuaged by any of that. Why the hell did Usopp look like he’d witnessed a murder or seen a ghost? It was so…off. And what did it have to do with Chopper?

Eventually, Usopp and Chopper emerged from the bathroom. Chopper’s hand was in Usopp’s.

After a couple of seconds, the black one spoke. “Chopper just had a rough day. Homework is— “

“Bullshit,” Zoro interrupted. Blunt as ever.

Usopp frowned. “It’s not bullshit!” He insisted. “Chopper was– “

“Was what?” Sanji pressed. “You’re the smartest person I know, Chops. You’re never overwhelmed by schoolwork.”

“Well, what if he’s overwhelmed now?” Usopp asked. “He’s a 9th grader at 12 years old. What if his brain’s just tired? There’s such thing as burnout and– “

“Stop talking,” Sanji interrupted. “That hiking excuse sounds like even more bull.”

“I dropped the hiking bit,” Usopp said frustratedly. “Geez. It’s hardly relevant who beat my ass.” The 14-year-old didn’t take note of either 16-year-old’s pissed-off facial expressions. Nor of the fellow 14-year-old who’d just walked in, unnoticed. “Besides, Chopper didn’t get hurt. I did.”

Sanji stood up. “Wait. What?”

Zoro looked directly at Chopper. “What the hell is he saying?”

Usopp opened his mouth about to speak for the 12-year-old again but he never got to when he found himself face to face with a very much alert and pissed off Luffy. “Who was it?” Usopp wouldn’t make eye contact. How could he? His best friend looked beyond livid. “It’s not imp- “

“Stop acting like none of this matters, dammit,” Luffy interrupted angrily. “Now tell me which guy it was.” Before Usopp could avoid answering the truth, Chopper intercepted and touched Luffy’s arm. “It was one of Jaws’ friends.”

Luffy visibly relaxed. Just a little. His eyes flicked back and forth between Usopp and Chopper. But Usopp still wouldn’t meet his eye. And maybe that crushed him even more. His best friend wouldn’t look at him and Chopper was hurt. “They held me over the railing of the bridge and Usopp pushed them out the way and told me to run, and they were gonna push him off the rail.”

“Why didn’t they?” Luffy asked through gritted teeth.

“Because he insulted them, and decided to just break his arm.”

“How?”

“By pushing him to the ground and stepping on it- "

“No,” Zoro interjected. “They gave him a choice. It was either you being thrown over the rail or his arm.”

Chopper’s face turned white this time.

Zoro, Sanji, and Luffy didn’t know what pissed them off even more—Usopp and Chopper lying for each other, or the fact that both boys had been harmed. Usopp took more of the brunt of it. But he was trying to be nonchalant about it the most.

“Is that true, Usopp?” Sanji asked carefully. “Is Mosshead right?”

The 14-year-old shifted uncomfortably. “It’s been dealt with,” Usopp whispered. “They won’t mess with Chopper again.”

“How do you know that?” Sanji needed a cigarette. Damn you, Zeff, he thought.

Before he could even answer they heard the front door open and slam shut. Without even having to look, they knew Luffy had walked out the door to go after the perpetrators. The 16-year-olds followed suit as Chopper and Usopp looked on helplessly.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

“Which one of you was it?”

None of the family members were eager to share. Their loyalty to their big brother was the priority, which was commendable. But on the receiving end of that loyalty was a nasty habit of bullying others. Therefore, Luffy didn’t care. He wanted whoever chose to mess with his two friends. “I know there were at least 3 of you.”

The family exchanged looks.

The girl was the first one to speak. “What’s it to you?” She shrugged. “It’s not our fault your friends are weak as hell.”

Luffy curled his fist. “It is when you can’t even fight fair, asshole.”

The boy at the left of her quickly stood up, his demeanor dangerous and very well alert. “Wanna run that by us again?!” He asked tersely, his voice tight as hell. “I’m not gonna stand here and let you talk shit to my sister.”

Luffy shrugged. “You mess with my friend, I couldn’t care less about her.” He stepped forward. “You’re the ringleader in all of this, right?”

The boy stepped forward in response. “What if I am?”

Instead of providing a verbal response, Luffy punched him so hard, the boy stumbled back and nearly fell on his butt. “Then we have a problem?”

“THUNDER!” The girl, apparently Thunder’s sister, screamed. With that, the whole group ran toward Luffy and her brother, ready to help. But right when she stepped off the porch, with the other gang leaders doing the same thing—They were suddenly confronted by two other individuals. It was a green-haired boy with an ice-cold stare and a handsome blonde. “So, I take it that…” the blonde said. “You wanna fight fair this time?” But he wasn’t looking at her, he was looking at Rumble and Blitz.

Meanwhile, Thunder got off the ground and wiped the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. If anyone were to presume, what probably pissed the guy off the most was that Luffy didn’t look apologetic at all. If anything, he looked ready to fight, cast and all. Thunder was going to give him a fight. Therefore, he ran forward and Luffy evaded it easily.

As that was happening, Zoro had put on his bandana and Sanji had discarded the lollipop he’d been sucking on. Before you knew it, both boys were on the defense as soon as Thunder’s boys attempted to close in on them. Despite Zoro not being much of a fighter unless he had a shinai or something akin to it, as he’d made a promise to his surrogate to never use it outside of the Kendo classroom, he could still go toe-to-toe with anyone using Aikido techniques and some of the stuff Luffy had demonstrated to him. Sanji on the other hand knew Karate but he’d been practicing capoeira for a while since he’d “fallen in love” with this one chick, a frequenter of the Baratie restaurant.

Thunder’s sister, Bolt, looked around helplessly as she tried to find a way to intervene. Maybe she could go grab the gun that she and the boys kept in the safe in the basement. Yet, when she saw that the “green-haired boy” had turned his back to her, she balled her hands up into fists and ran forward–

The redhead (Nami, was it? hit her on the head with a nearby branch. “Nice try, hynda!” Bolt looked up at the red-head as she could feel blood seep from her hairline. So, this kleptomaniac skank wanted to fight dirty? Fine.

As the brawl raged on, Usopp and Chopper came upon the scene, and sadly, they were hardly fazed to the extent that they’d already witnessed this kind of thing in the past. But unlike Chopper, Usopp had been in his fair share of them since most times he was either a target or Luffy had pissed someone off. Or maybe it had been the other way around. For that reason, Usopp couldn’t just stand here and do nothing. He had to make sure no one got hurt. He turned to Chopper. “Hey,” Usopp said to him. “Let us know if you hear police sirens.”

Chopper’s eyes seemed to widen all on their own because his mouth began to tremble. Usopp closed his eyes and let out a sigh. Dammit. “Chops, go home.” He didn’t say it in a mean way. But obviously, the 14-year-old was more concerned and cautious than anything. “You don’t need to get involved in this.”

Telling from the sky it was near dusk and it was a school night. Just perfect. Thank goodness he’d gotten a head start on the big science project that he had due last period.

“Please,” Usopp said as he patted the 12-year-old’s shoulder. “You did nothing wrong.”

Chopper’s eyes were suddenly misty and he let out a short cry. “Usopp, you can’t go.”

Usopp rolled his eyes playfully. “Have no fear!” He stood at attention. “For I am The Great Usopp. I’m untouchable.”

“Untouchable enough to get your arm broken,” Chopper immediately quipped. Good, the boy was getting snappy, which meant he was going to listen to Usopp. The 14-year-old knew. 

Just as it was in those wacky cartoons, the dust started to pick up. Nami, who should’ve never gotten into a fight or participated, was too busy pulling at Bolt’s hair to notice the “backup” that’d arrived. Before she suffered a blow to the head by a rock, Usopp called out, “Nami!” And the red-head rolled out the way. And now Nami was up against two girls.

“Don’t. Touch. My. Fucking. Friends,” Luffy growled as he punched Thunder in the face excessively. Naturally, Usopp had to intervene. Luffy could most times keep it level and “fair” when it came to delivering blows, but he was training now. At this point, his fists were considered a deadly weapon. Or at least he was damn near reaching that point.

Somehow, at that moment Usopp stopped short and a few words of dialogue crossed his mind:

 

“My grandson’s been getting in a lot of trouble since he’s met you.”

“No. He hasn’t– “

“You say so, but I know it’s been YOU hanging around him the most since you two go to the same school.”

“Not that it should matter…but I’m not his only friend. And they haven’t done anything bad either.”

“Ha. You’re pretty mouthy…Expected much.”

“Sir, why am I here?”

“Because you’re the reason why you haven’t been thrown in juvie!”

 

Presently, Usopp pushed Luffy out of the way since he had almost gotten pushed from behind by one of Thunder’s big-boned followers, but that meant Usopp had taken a punch to the back and it hurt like hell. But Luffy helped steady him before punching the crap out of said follower. And of course, Luffy used his bad arm. “Luffy!” Usopp yelled in alarm. “Your arm’s going to heal sideways if you keep– “

“Shit!” Usopp hardly blinked before he found himself thrown to the other side of the lawn. He barely managed to land appropriately, and even so, the surprise of it all was more damaging than a simple tuck and roll. Was something wrong with him if he was the only one in his group of friends who didn’t jump headfirst into a fight? Nami was pretty level-headed when need be, but based on Bolt’s bloody nose and the other girl’s missing flip-flops, it wasn’t one of those days. Nami didn’t want to care but did anyway.

Usopp had barely even gotten on his knees when he felt himself get kicked in the rib. He let out a groan of pain as he tried to block his bad arm. Or a good arm. It didn’t matter. It hurt regardless.

Heracles was going to find out about all of this, and he’d give him a lecture about why fighting isn’t good and he should tell his friends that. Although Heracles was pretty lenient, he could nag pretty well. Give him the floor and Usopp would have to hear it all the whole day. Usopp-un this, Usopp-un that. As Usopp tried to get out from under the guy’s foot he was kicked right in the honker. Believe it or not, his ribs hurt more.

He then heard a crash, and he turned to see that it was Sanji who’d kicked the hanger-on over to the old trash cans.

Yeah. This was why he wanted to lie about it.

Was all of this chaos because of one broken arm? And yet, Usopp knew it was much deeper than that. The scars on his collarbone told him so. They weren’t old yet.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Luffy, sporting a few new cuts and bruises sat next to Usopp on the couch wordlessly. He was donning a pair of sports shorts, a wife beater, and an open button-up. He’d changed since his other clothes were dirty after he’d stuffed dirt into Thunder’s mouth. Although Usopp was hardly surprised, he sometimes wondered why Luffy chose to fight the way he did. It seemed as though he was unapologetic about the whole thing, and wasn’t afraid of the repercussions. It’d gotten worse after…Never mind.

Usopp, who wore identical injuries, moved away. “I know I can’t fall asleep,” he said. “I won’t.” His eyes were back on the TV screen. It was an MMA match. “And you can’t either.” Concussions were a bitch. Even if it was a small one. If Usopp was experiencing a headache, the other 14-year-old was too. Surprisingly they both were, for the most part, coherent but they spoke drowsily and muttering.

Dr. Kureha had given them both checkups, so for the most part, they were decent. Zoro, Sanji, Nami, and Chopper faired much better given they weren’t punched in the face or thrown haphazardly, say, about 5 feet or so. Surprisingly Usopp and Luffy didn’t put greater stress on each of their casts. But she did make them wear arm slings they couldn’t take off for a few days.

“Okay.” Luffy nodded. “Fair.” He scooted closer to Usopp and slung his arm around his shoulder. He put his mouth next to his ear. “Next time someone asks you to do stupid shit, tell them you’re my friend, got it?” He meant it given the tone of his voice. Carefree but with an edge, and less loud than usual.

Usopp pushed his friend away. “Why would I do that?” He asked irritably. “That’s just gonna get you in trouble. I can deal with the bullies.”

“I don’t care about getting in trouble– “

“Your Grandpa doesn’t want you hanging out with me,” Usopp said. “Yes, he doesn’t like the others either. But I’m the reason you’ve been nearly expelled five times.” And coming from Luffy’s grandfather, perhaps there were other underlying issues and microaggressions he’d rather not think about although he knew were there. “So, I’m not gonna name-drop you. It isn’t necessary and it’d only mean more trouble.”

“But Chopper– “

“We won’t hang out without you anymore.”

But telling by Luffy’s facial expression he wasn’t going to drop it. The same damn facial expression he’d been having to put on all day. It was a mixture of anger and something else.

Was it pity?

It couldn’t have been concern or care. Maybe Usopp didn’t even know what those facial expressions looked like. Maybe from Heracles, but on anyone else? Usopp wasn’t used to that look.

So, Luffy’s facial expression didn’t make Usopp feel reassured at all. It was time to go.

“What’d my grandpa say to you?” Luffy asked with a yawn as Usopp stood up. “And don’t say it doesn’t matter.”

 

“You’re a bad influence. My grandson can’t keep changing schools because of someone like you…if you continue to make it a problem, you’ll have to bear the appropriate consequences.”

 

Usopp tried not to think back to…that and shrugged without making eye contact. “It wasn’t like he was lying,” he responded. “You should transfer schools. You shouldn’t have to defend me.” He laughed humorlessly. “If I can’t defend myself then there should be no reason to start trouble.”

He walked to the door. “I’ll see you tomorrow.” Or never. He proceeded to make his exit and walk to the bus stop.

Yet, he didn’t have to turn around and look at Luffy to know he wouldn’t listen. This was the same boy who’d declared Usopp his friend after he was nearly jumped (“Hi, my name’s Luffy! Those guys were about to beat your ass.”).

A chill went down Usopp’s spine at the thought that the bullies had been planning to tape him to the tree without anything on his person before Luffy had intervened.

So, Usopp could try to convince Luffy that what his grandpa said had been right. But Luffy wouldn’t listen since it wasn’t like he hadn’t been kicked out of school before, before Usopp. The straw hat-wearing teen was simply glad to have someone his age to call a friend. He was probably one of the only normal things in Luffy’s life he’d cherished. The others in their friend group were older. And he’d cherished them too, just fine. Yet, Usopp and he could find adventure on the same level and with the same amount of heart.

But Usopp hadn’t considered either point. It never crossed his mind.

Which was unfortunate.

Everyone besides Usopp knew Luffy had a problem with letting friendships go. Albeit, once Usopp walked out the door and exited Zoro’s house, Luffy was left thinking about all the fun stuff they’d be doing next weekend since that was when the mask festival was going to be taking place.



Notes:

Okay, we’re done with this chapter. There was a lot going on, but I wanted to show where Usopp’s actions come from and why he may have always been like that or why it’s always been a conflict for him (saving Leo, saving Chopper, Luffy and the rest saving Usopp and getting revenge, and so on). It’s becoming quite evident that Usopp hides behind a facade more than anything, and is self-destructive and sacrificial when he possibly shouldn’t be. Not only that, but there’s a strong hint about what may have played a part in Usopp and Luffy’s falling out. Also, it seems I have a thing for mask festivals, but maybe I do, because I included or mentioned a mask festival in my other fic. Next chapter, Usopp’s going to focus on Chopper like he needs to.

Stay true! I know it's hard out there. But please keep your head high!

Chapter 20: It’s Not What You Think

Summary:

Usopp struggles with guilt and feelings of weakness. What does he do? He dons a mask.

Notes:

Hello! Happy holidays! I hope everyone had a great day. Thank you to everyone who has stayed with this fanfic. It has been a crazy year, and I hope you all had a fabulous time. You know what? Making it through in one piece is an accomplishment—seriously. I wish you all a wonderful year ahead, and I appreciate you taking the time to read this story; you genuinely bring it to life.

This chapter is quite lengthy and required a lot of editing. Just know that from this point forward (until the end of Act II), the updates should come more quickly and more frequently. I will also respond to reviews; I had another quite demanding course. Yet, just like Usopp, I managed to face another overpowered opponent.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

19: it’s not what you think

 

If you have a dream in this world, you should try to achieve it. There is no guarantee you will succeed, but you will already have failed if you don't even try.

 

– Theodore Raymond Riddle

 

 

 

Pop!

 

“Heracles!” Usopp whined as he heard and felt it. “I told you to go easy!

Heracles rolled his eyes. “You sprained your ankle,” he said with a sigh. “How’d that happen, hmm?”

The 17-year-old boy willed himself to maintain eye contact with the person he considered to be an uncle to him. No, Heracles was his uncle—the same man who…saved his life. 

“I wasn’t paying attention and tripped over someone’s foot.” Maybe it wasn’t a lie. “And the last match…it was tough.” Although it pained Usopp to admit it, he’d rather maintain the truth there instead of having to explain to the older man where he’d been going for the last few nights. He hadn’t pointed out the bags underneath Usopp’s eyes that were starting to become even more evident now.  

Relenting, Heracles gave him a pat on the shoulder. “Believe it or not, Usoppun. You’ve grown. You’ve gone up a few ranks.”

“It’s still not a Yonko factory,” Usopp replied. “Back in Frostlandia (America), I’m sure there’s a more forgiving system for amateurs.”

Heracles gave him a sideways glance as he stood up. “You dus kno, don’t make hasty generalizations.” 

“What?!” Usopp exclaimed. “Apparently, I didn’t make varsity.”

Heracles shook his head as he adjusted the cap on his head with one hand. “The only thing I can say is that in Frostlandia…it’s illegal.” He gave the teen a look that said “I’m done”. “You already knew that. I’m sure.” Because the way Marilandia did it wasn't what one would consider ethical in The States.

“Oh…” Usopp murmured, avoiding further confrontation.

The older man sighed and leaned back. Usopp took his foot off Heracles’ thigh. “Youngblood. Usopp-un.”

The teen bowed his head. “Yeah. What’s it, ‘Cles?” Heracles folded his arms and gave a small, tired smile. “You know I trust you, eh?” He didn’t wait for Usopp’s answer. “What’s going on?”

Usopp had to will himself to not let his face fall. Heracles could be pretty dense given the man was all about a botanist lifestyle and Alan Watts philosophy. But…he had his moments. These unexpected moments of surprising someone as though Heracles wore a mask like him. But Heracles was one of the most genuine people he knew. Why else would the man have taken a lanky annoying little kid in when he hadn't had much to call his own either? Not a lot of people would’ve done that. Especially for someone who had a lot more things going on than most people could handle. Usopp bit his lip, feeling a surge of conflicting emotions.

So, why did Heracles have to ask Usopp such a dirty question? Did Heracles notice how lousy he was? Usopp would’ve laughed at that question, bittersweet and all, but he had to deal with Heracles’ question. What exactly was going on? Before he could even stop it, Chopper crossed his mind. Crying, injured, and suddenly small. Had they cut the whiz kid’s long hair? He’d always wanted to grow it to his waist. It was one of the only things that made him feel close to a father who disowned him because he didn’t look like him. Usopp pushed the unwelcome memories back. "It's Chopper," he said finally, his voice strained.

Heracles’ mouth fell open. That was the last person the man expected the boy to bring up. Usopp shook his head. Why was the old geezer so surprised? But– 

“So,” Heracles said. “You stopped being prideful and made nice with your friends again, huh? Luffy-un and you were always inseparable. What changed?”

What the hell, Heracles? Before Usopp could even comment on what the man said, Heracles’ phone started to ring. It must’ve been about an order. But not many weddings happened in the fall. Without glancing at the caller ID, Heracles silenced the phone, his eyes never leaving Usopp. “But what about Chopper? Does he need to talk to me about herbs?”

Although Usopp brought Chopper up, he soon found himself hesitating. A lie at his lips. Because what was the most Heracles could do for Chopper? Yes, Heracles was Heracles, forgiving, laid-back, good-hearted, talkative, and encouraging but the system had worked against him once upon a time too. Why would he want Heracles to deal with all of that again? Huh? He couldn’t burden the man with something he should’ve taken care of from the jump. It was his responsibility to prevent all of what Chopper was going through. Not Heracles. Even if the man could slay proverbial giants, Usopp could try to. He could try to for Chopper because he knew what it was like to be…put on the rack. Were pictures floating around the internet, of a 10-year-old or 11-year-old Usopp? Sweat collecting at his temples, Usopp forced the words out. “No, nothing like that.”

Sometimes it was best not to know. Usopp was…over it. Something in the past because it was meaningless and stupid. Because he’d always be a little sod. Back then that cyan-haired bastard taught him that, and he was grateful. Why try to be something you’re not? The bastard taught him that he couldn’t fly and that he’d never be as strong as the others. Yet here he was, confronting another challenge, shouldering more weight than ever before.

Aware that Heracles was waiting for an answer, Usopp said, “He’s going places.” 

He even forced a smile.

Heracles raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "Going places?

Usopp chuckled. Maybe it was real. “Yeah. I wonder how he does it. He might be a medical doctor, a bonafide practitioner. before the age of 20…” And just like that he’d managed to distract Heracles. The man was probably just grateful that he’d brought up a person he hung out with a long time ago. He was never…a friend. 

Either way, all Usopp told Heracles was the truth. Chopper was going to win the Nobel Prize one day.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Did you hear?”

 

“Hear about what?”

“About Buggy’s contest?”

“Buggy the Star Clown?!”

“Yeah, he– “

“Didn’t he just get out of rehab?”

“Oh, shit! Yeah! Didn’t his big-ass villa accidentally catch on fire because he’d been messing around with pyrotechnics at his party, drunk on his ass? The one he’d announced on his YouTube– “

“But that was like–Gasp!-Going on two years?! Two years ago?!”

“Who’s counting?”

As the students rambled aimlessly to each other, friends, compatriots, etc etc, a teen boy with faux dreads walked in listlessly. He stopped short at a desk to turn off the music on his phone. J. Cole and Kendrick would have to wait. He had priorities, after all. The room buzzed with energy, fueled by the rumors and wildly circulating stories about Buggy's comeback and a new Uta single.

“Who cares?” Usopp muttered as he sat down in his seat and looked at Vivi, who as he’d expected sat at the desk next to him. She currently had her earphones in, her hijab framing her face nicely, with her make-up immaculate but subtle as always. She mouthed the words to a song he couldn’t hear. For that reason, he looked at today’s class agenda. Ms. Monet hadn’t shown up yet, but a cup of coffee sat next to the lamp on her desk.

He looked out the nearby window and considered what he’d seen several nights ago. Although he’d been more than ready to fight for Chopper and relinquish him the right to continue being Baroque Work’s lap dog or guinea pig—Usopp didn’t truly know what he’d do, because he hadn’t been able to bring himself to follow Chopper around anymore. He couldn’t bring himself to walk right up to the whiz kid, throw an arm around his shoulder, and tell him he’d protect him. Because Usopp knew he was full of shit. He, The Great Usopp, was a piece of shit. Even now, he couldn’t even bring himself to talk to Vivi because he stupidly rationalized that she’d somehow know about his disappointing actions. Even if she was completely ignorant of the company or organization her yaba thought so highly of. 

He shook his head, trying to dispel the negative thoughts.

No, no. He couldn’t blame others or raise such hostility. That wasn’t fair. But still, Vivi was smart as hell, didn’t she know Baroque Works was a walking Ponzi scheme? Didn’t she know that—shit, no. 

That’s only a theory, Usopp thought. There couldn’t possibly be cells or tunnels down there. The building was the typical plain-looking unit with a window and words. They were being petty secret society dweebs. Chopper could get himself out of the situation easily. He was stronger than he looked. He could be a freaking beast if you pissed him off enough. How’d Usopp know? Because Chopper surprised him a long time ago. Usopp laughed to himself quietly. Too bad Chopper was bashful as hell. 

“Usopp?”

Usopp looked up. Vivi was looking at him with a pleasant smile as always. She had a spunk similar to a fiery redhead he used to know. But Vivi was beautiful in an understated way that complemented the Red Head’s buxom demeanor. Maybe that was why he could sit next to her and be at ease. Because Vivi was the only way he could have Nam– someone’s back. The notion struck him hard, making Usopp bite his tongue to hold back any more wandering thoughts.

Vivi smiled gently. Her subtle bronze eyeshadow shined briefly. “Are you dating Perona?”

What? Usopp frowned. That obviously wasn’t the first thing he expected to come out of her mouth. Besides, at this point, he was pretty sure he wasn’t Vivi’s type. 

She must have known what the implication of her words brought on. But she had the gall to say, “Oh, c’mon. Nami has a thing or two to say about one of her best guy friends. She’s right, you have nice eyes, a killer smile, and hm, you might even have this whole ‘mysterious’ thing going on too.” Now that caused the 17-year-old boy to blush. He never knew Vivi to be full of shit. She was practically royalty. Regardless, to change the subject, he answered her question. “No, I’m not dating Perona.”

Vivi frowned. “You aren’t?”

Usopp shook his head. “No. I’m not.”

Then, uncharacteristically so, Vivi looked and turned away, took out her cell phone, and started texting rapidly on her phone. Now that he was paying attention, he noticed a few multi-colored bandages on her fingers and a wrapped wrist. What the fu–

“Quiet down!” Ms. Monet called down as she entered the room. She was wearing her hair down today and if he wasn’t the type to…stare? Or observe? He would have missed her yellow eyes, and she kind of smelled funny. She didn’t stink, but it was off. Either way, class commenced and began the roll call. Usopp decided to focus on the lesson, resisting the urge to constantly glance at Vivi’s bandaged fingers.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

 

Usopp woke up in a secluded hallway. He sat up quickly and did a complete 360. He wasn’t necessarily out in the open, but in the corner, a perfect place for a trash can or vending machine, contrary to a human body who’d been choked senseless, a blind spot out of hell, out of range of the cameras.

The 17-year-old wasn’t 100 percent sure if it’d been Big Hoshi’s friends because the guy was one of those lone types who were too mean and socially inept to make friends. Kumacy’s boys had even backed down after a while, their spirits broken. So, whoever put their arm around his neck meant business for some Godforsaken reason. Usopp rubbed his sore throat and groaned, trying to stand up.

“Shit,” he cursed. How long have I been out? He thought. After lunch, he’d gone to the bathroom to–

never mind that. It wasn’t important.

But after he’d been done in the restroom he’d exited it and started to walk to Computer Science. He’d been looking forward to it since Vegapunk was absent, and his cool TA was going to teach in his place for the remainder of the week. But to no avail, Usopp never stepped foot inside the classroom because he was possibly jumped, choked out…or something?

Usopp shook his head. Whatever. He deserved it. After all, he failed to help Chopper when he needed help. When he needed someone to go to who he knew would save the day.

Usopp decided maybe it was God’s will to allow someone to do this to him. Consider it retribution for failing Chopper, with a twist of fate, an echo of past failures hanging over him like a shadow. It wasn’t like he could (would?) stand in the middle of the hallway bawling his eyes out. Instead, he was going to walk to his locker that was on the 3rd story of the school building, the other side of the school, and pour a billion ibuprofens down his throat. He knew a killer headache after receiving a good choke. “Damn, that sounds kinky,” he muttered as he walked down the hallway and descended the steps.

As he began his descent down the steps, he nearly collided with someone. It was…”Robin?” Usopp said in stupefaction. Yes. She was a commuter. Yes, she was enrolled in the dual enrollment program. But she’d missed the Language Arts course for a good part of the week. So, that was where the surprise came from. Regardless, the Slavic beauty looked classy and composed as always. Even now. 

Also, if Usopp wasn’t so clouded with guilt about Chopper, he’d know by sight how genuinely relieved she was to see him; her eyes soft with concern. Maybe she didn't realize why he was frantic or why his face was etched with anguish, but she reached out a slender hand, touching his arm lightly. “Usopp,” she vocalized. “Are you alright? You look like you've seen a ghost.” 

Stop being stupid, Usopp. If you open your mouth she’ll know that you are a pathetic piece of shit who couldn’t protect a buddy when he was down! 

The voice was right. It wasn’t like Robin liked being in his company anyway. They were friends by association. She wouldn’t take a bullet for him. She wouldn’t stand bail for him if Spandam wanted to play “be a mean asshole” for the day and accuse him of some random bullshit, like egging his ugly ass 1980s Buick (apparently the dean of students didn’t get kickbacks or dubious incentives), or printing out numerous copies of his mugshot photo and hanging it around the whole school.

Like, who was the genius behind that?

No way did the student ever got caught. Ha. Right?

Wherefore, Usopp took a step back, Robin’s hand back at her side. He popped the collar of his uniform up to hide the marks around his neck (who was he kidding, she probably already saw them!)and smiled at Robin. “Um, I gotta go,” he murmured as normal as possible. “I’m late for class.” The bell signaling the passing period rang at that moment.

Thank goodness. 

Besides, if she knew about Chopper...Usopp shuddered at the thought. Robin could be pretty cool but she was a jiujitsu practitioner (or that’s what Luffy said his dad said). What could his lame-ass model mugging do up against that? His Krav Maga skills were shaky at best, considering Heracles told him to drop it lest it affect his form in the ring. And "it doesn’t win a belt". But Usopp didn’t want a belt…he wanted…

Usopp shook his head as he passed Robin and continued to descend the steps. Robin was a master of niceties. She could look him in the eye and be as pleasant as ever even if she thought he was the filthiest thing to ever perambulate the sphere. What was that saying she’d utter? 

По́сле дра́ки кулака́ми не ма́шут (or “No point throwing punches after a fight”)?

Usopp reached the bottom of the stairs and paused, glancing back to see Robin had already disappeared into the throng of students. Whew! 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Usopp stood before the Baroque Works building. He knew Chopper was in there against his will to the extent that the sick bastards were pretty much blackmailing him. If he didn’t listen, Dr. Kureha would have her medical license taken away. Sure, she was a bitch. But not only did she adopt Chopper, Usopp knew she always meant well. If a patient couldn’t cover the cost of her treatment she would tell them how to dodge the system and pay her with…"coffee."

Before coming here Usopp had written a post on Den Den Nexus.

Den Den Nexus post (@SharpshooterShadow):
Friends make the most desperate decisions when they have no one around or anyone to have their back. The ones that do and do indeed matter are out of commission for an unspecified amount of time. Between naivety and blackmail, is a situation like this ever fixable? #CreativeLicenseTaken 😱🤒

5 minutes later, he got another comment from the person who commented last time.

Ooh ooh 😮 Genius Buddy needs your help. If you were a friend then why would you let him get hurt?

ൠ ൠ ൠ

🍅 Especially when you can do something about it, ka?

No. Usopp wouldn’t let him get hurt. Not under his watch. Because Chopper should’ve never looked like that. Scratches on his face, hair chopped off (he’d been growing it out, dammit!), and crying! What the hell did they do to him? If Zoro and Luffy hadn’t been suspended this wouldn’t have gone under the radar. Usopp clenched his fists, anger bubbling under his skin.

But he could fix this. Chopper wasn’t a punk. He never was. Never had been. Usopp swallowed hard. 

Let’s do this.

He walked around to the back of the building. There was no way in hell he could bypass their security system. But…if there was an open window he could make it work. Right? It wasn’t like he hadn’t woken up early and dropped by under the guise that he was a college student looking for volunteer work. And he so happened to prop a window open when the employees weren’t looking. No. Not at all. 

Now, he slid a small stick under the previously propped window. Once he managed to get inside, he was hit with the smell of disinfectant, blood, and cow chips? No no no, these sons a bitches were sick. In the daytime, the place seemed normal and all of the workers inside had been friendly enough (which was discomfiting itself).

What in the hell was he getting himself into? Dammit, the word ‘cop’ was starting to sound very familiar. Usopp was well aware of the fact that he needed to take off the Sniper King mask and turn the fuck around. But Chopper came to mind again, and shit! Usopp couldn’t forget how injured and torn he’d looked that night. Even now Usopp wanted to set this place on fire. But he had to refrain himself from doing that. It was so easy to carry around a fuel bottle and a pack of matches. But then that’d mean these sickos would be able to get insurance money and he’d never find out if there was an underground to this place. Therefore, he tightened the mask on his face, pulled the straps, and moved around in the shadows. 

For the most part, besides the smell, nothing was completely off. It was still stupid dark in the joint, but he’d remember the epoxy flooring any day. The chemist in him knew how durable that stuff was—epoxy was genius.

So caught up in that, Usopp flinched violently when he heard a scream. The noise echoed down the cloister, bouncing off the sterile walls and sending shivers down his spine.

“Shut up!” A sinister voice spat. Followed by something that sounded worse than a slap.

Usopp stilled. His heart pounded in his chest as his mind raced. Okay okay. So, there were definitely people here, and Chopper was in trouble.

No shit, Sherlock, a voice said in his head. 

Opting for a utility belt around his waist he got for a good price at the military surplus store, he put his hand on it and took out the jammer.

But did he need one? Other than th complicated security system, why in the heck would there be cameras around here if there was so much stuff going on here at night? Regardless, he wasn’t wearing red tonight. His colors were mostly black, with dark blue accents. Not Sniper King's usual palette but Usopp was just a teenager. It wasn’t that deep. 

His fingers trembled as they handled the device, debating if jamming the signal would alleviate his fears or escalate the scenario. 

Fuck it.

This place was sick as hell, he was camouflaged, and Miss Merry Christmas and Mr. 4 would have much more to deal with than some teen who fucked with their livelihood since their asses would be in jail. With a determined breath, Usopp flicked the jammer on, watching as the tiny light blinked to life.

Usopp knew that the room the scream came from had two entries. He also knew it was the biggest room in the entire place. It was for gatherings and a shelter when the archipelago was experiencing a potential typhoon. He learned that this place was much bigger than it appeared. There was even a hidden elevator. So, with the layout etched into his mind and the jammer secured, he crept forward. Although his legs shook and he could easily turn around and forget this place existed, he swallowed audibly and continued down the path. Once he reached the room, he didn’t think anyone was there. Maybe the scream came from a different room…

But he heard a slam coming from the room and he looked through the door’s window. It was a group of people in dark outfits. In dark tones. It was more on the dressy side as though a formal event was about to start.

The people looked well-to-do.

Then why did it smell so rank out here? Yet, before he could even check underneath his shoe again, it suddenly dawned on him. “Shit,” he cursed under his breath. “That’s what I saw in the men’s bathroom.” He then started running in the direction of the bathrooms which he remembered were stationed on the left of the entry down an even longer corridor. Once he got in, he walked into the bathroom and walked to the other end of it.

“C’mon, Sniper King,” he whispered to himself. “The only way to open a hidden door that isn’t a bookcase is to use what you found earlier. " Trembling fingers reached for the latch concealed behind the ancient-looking radiator. Raising his foot to gain better leverage, he tugged at it cautiously. With a few more unsuccessful tugs, the wall opened and it revealed a platform. Damn. These people weren’t playing. Why did his intuition and inklings have to be confirmed? Closing his eyes briefly and with one big breath, Usopp stepped up onto the platform and the smell of ordure got even worse. He was afraid to even open his mouth. What the hell was going on?

Stop asking stupid questions. You know what’s going on.

Usopp rolled his eyes at the voice in his head and peeked into the slits that adorned the wall once he reached another corridor. He could hear dripping water and a faint light flickered on and off from somewhere unknown. Usopp’s fingers twiddled on one compartment of his utility belt where he kept a tiny flashlight inside. Would he get caught if he provided more light for himself?

SLAM!

Usopp’s voice hitched. He bit his bottom lip in trepidation. Once upon a time, he would typically spend his nights playing video games, marathoning Sniper King, or sneaking out to visit Nami. What was she doing now? Was she in bed, sleeping peacefully? Were the guys over there too? Was Luffy spending a night? Did Zoro forget his way back home? Did Sanji have to work overtime at the restaurant? Was Robin up late studying at the local library? Regardless, he’d never get to know because he didn’t deserve to. He broke off ties for reasons he sometimes forgot.

So, without a pause, he slipped out onto the nearest opening, and he was up in the higher wing of the room, the formally dressed people were gathered below, unaware of his presence. What were people like this doing in a place like this at night? If it weren’t for the formal attire he’d think it’d been maybe a regular late-night staff meeting. But these people were dressed to the nines. There was no way in hell that this was a normal meeting.

Usopp flicked the jammer off.

“This auction is our biggest one yet!” A voice suddenly boomed. Usopp flinched and looked around frantically. Where was the damn speaker? He leaned over the railing, careful not to make a sound as he peered down at the stage. A woman who was more on the older side walked up on stage. She wasn’t attractive at all and he was reminded once again since the last time he’d seen her. She wasn’t friendly then and she wasn’t friendly even now. She may have been dressed nicer than she was in the daytime. What was her name again? Miss Merry Christmas? Or was she conveniently just “Miss MC” for tonight? When he’d googled her info nothing much came up. There was something on the Wayback Machine detailing her professional life that was akin to a resume. But it was extremely brief.

“We’ve got a royal in attendance tonight!” She exclaimed in a diva-like manner. “We can change the district into the capital of the rich. With enough investments, you can make this district your own.”

There were “oohs” and “ahs” as the objective was announced. A power-point flickered on the monitor behind the classless woman. She held up the clicker as she walked back and forth on the platform. Really, who was this woman? Who was her husband? (but Usopp hadn’t seen him in the daytime).

What was this place? Did some people walk into this place in the daytime and never come out again?

“But enough of that!” She laughed. “Our auction can begin. But before that, welcome Koza, the crown prince of Arabasta.”

Usopp frowned. “What the hell?”

A man with slicked-back blond hair came upon the scene. He was dressed to the nines as everyone else. He wore a pair of glasses and walked confidently. His suit was normal but still looked crazy expensive. Were those sparkles on the collar and cuffs? A blue scarf was wrapped around his neck.

The guy had swag.

For a good 30 minutes, a whole presentation was given. And all Usopp could think back to was Vivi and her yaba. Although her dad was practically royalty and she was a modest exchange student, why was this happening? Weren’t they aware of this? But telling from Vivi’s behavior earlier, that was moot. 

Usopp kept the recorder on.

Right as Koza was applauded and took a seat, the sunglasses-donning woman (or MC or whatever) said into the mic, “Now your prize is here tonight.”

Huh? Prize?

The 17-year-old’s hands tightened into fists as the “prize” walked onto the stage in a straight line. There were about ten teens (no, kids) lined up with their hands knotted together in rope and a choker around their necks, with a chain attached. The “MC” motioned for her husband (ambiguous baby-faced gentleman caller or simply “partner-in-crime”) to drop the rope he had used to walk the youth onto the stage, he was the conductor. Usopp was horrified by the sight unfolding before him. His mind raced, trying to make sense of it all. Why were these kids here, treated like mere objects in front of a cheering crowd?

Yet, that wasn’t the worst of it (how could it get any worse?). What the worst of it was that he recognized someone in that line-up. 

“Chopper,” he softly breathed out. “What the…” His hands tightened even tighter into fists. No no no. This wasn’t happening right now. He strained to see more clearly, hoping his eyes were deceiving him.

But they weren’t. Not at all. He recognized the 15-year-old’s doe eyes and distinct hat. His friend, Chopper, was truly there, bound like the others. His face was covered in cosmetics; foundation, shimmer, and a dramatic eye. Usopp didn’t even bother listening to the asshole’s objective (Project A?), although he did keep recording. But his mind was strictly on Chopper. He didn’t look as bad as he did a few nights ago, but his facial expression was one of despondency despite the glittery eyeshadow. Because underneath the spotlight there was a darkness in the air. It was suffocating. Usopp could tell even when he stood further away from it than the bunch of swanky individuals in the house.

All of the kids were dressed in decent clothes. Somewhat dressy. But there was something kind of off…of course, Chopper looked strange because Chopper was someone Usopp knew well…enough. Enough. Yeah. Enough. The make up of course was new and uncharacteristic. But his complexion and body language was the most strange.

Usopp sighed warily. He had to make a decision. Although there were so many unanswered questions, and he could get everyone in this joint arrested, maybe, with just a few button presses, that was a gamble. The only one he wanted to save was Chopper (…and the rest), but he’d have to sacrifice getting the majority of the people arrested. It wasn’t as though he had it good with the cops. Batman and Commissioner Gordon? Nah. 

In absolute canon, Sniper King was still pretty much a lone wolf. The hero maybe befriended a bounty hunter, but there wasn’t anyone with a status akin to a police officer. Even the Pirate King of the D Clan had a Gordon equivalent. He had the name Hero in his epithet. 

This crapper was bigger than Usopp. The police couldn't intercept him.

Therefore, with as much resolve as Usopp could muster, he hijacked the speaker and turned on the siren sound effect. And then like clockwork, everyone in the joint started to freak out.

The prince and his bodyguards were the first ones to make a quick exit. And they didn’t look happy at all. Soon followed everyone else besides the MC and her maybe-husband-boyfriend-boy-toy. Chopper would just have to run out like the rest of them.

Usopp took out his old slingshot and stared at it briefly. He then lifted it, took out a few stones, placed one of them on the rubber, extended the rubber back toward him, and released it. 

He hit the target which was the branding tool in the blond's hand. He shot it out of his hand. 

The blond man didn’t have much of a reaction, but a growl escaped his lips, making his frustration and anger known. Now that Usopp thought about it, this guy had to be Mr. 4. Because this was the guy Usopp managed to find one newspaper clipping on. He was a baseball champ in the making…until he wasn’t. Usopp hadn’t found out much else but it was most certainly tragic. It was something that went up there with tragic athletes and that cursed hall of fame of deeply missed potential.

Somewhat twisted, if Usopp weren’t so anxious he would’ve laughed at the man’s look that made him look constipated. His nose scrunched up, his mouth partly open, and his eyes turned into apertures. Meanwhile, Miss Merry Christmas (MC) cursed loudly as she thunked Chopper on the forehead which resulted in a the boy letting out a painful whimper. “Did you plan this?!” She asked. “Savages always have the silent enemy type.” She then snapped her fingers and most of the lights turned on. They were extremely bright and blinding-somewhat. Maybe that was why she wore shades.

Because the group of kids hadn’t been secured since they were about to be “given away”, the captives were able to make a mad dash too. Minus Chopper, who didn’t get to even slightly move, before the MC lady stopped him. She grabbed Chopper roughly as she did a 360. Her eyes roamed the room as she wore a smug look. But Usopp could tell she was uber-pissed due to the way her bottom lip trembled, a snarl escaping like a deranged animal because she resembled one. Which was fitting. Yet, it was amazing how she figured he’d come for Chopper (or at least rescue someone and play hero). “Come out come out wherever you fucking are!” She sang. “Or the savage dies.” Damn. She didn’t like suspense, huh? Join the club. 
 
Usopp glanced below. Okay, if he jumped he possibly wouldn’t break an ankle. He’d done it a dozen times if the window incident were anything to go by, and he kind of had a thing for parkour that Heracles didn’t know much about. He took a deep breath, a wry grin forming as he prepared himself mentally. He had this in the bag.

1…

2…

3…

He jumped wordlessly onto the floor despite the fact he’d screamed inside his head. I’m never doing this shit again, he thought. This is what you get for leaving one of your dearest friends at their worst. You couldn’t protect Chopper the first time around. So, you should do so now!

Usopp swallowed hard. I can do this. He thought. I can do this.

What would Sniper King say? It was a quote in his first Panda Man Comics, Inc. appearance. It was in the third installment of the Pirate King serial. What’d he say? What did Sniper King freaking say?

“Courage isn’t fighting your battles with someone else’s bravery; it’s finding your own in the face of fear.” You can do that, right? Usopp, c’mon. Think of the episode when Sniper King was rescuing Monster MD. At first, he didn’t want to help him because he was a monster, but once Sniper King’s conscious started to eat away at him, seeing Monster MD in the mole woman’s lair, caged up like a freaking animal, he got his freaking act together! You can do the same.

For that reason, Usopp swallowed hard and stood as firmly as he could manage, squaring his shoulders in defiance.

He could act like he was a badass. If he had Sniper King’s super awesome slingshot Kabuto he’d look like an even bigger badass. But that was absolutely fine. He could work with his homemade, slingshot, gadgets, and darts. He could be resourceful like Sniper King, even though Sniper King wasn’t a 17-year-old high schooler staying up past his curfew.

“Who the fuck are you?” The middle-aged woman spat. 

Usopp pinched his leg before declaring, “I’m Sniper King, bitch!”

There was no going back now.

The blond man guffawed. “Du är dum.” 

The woman glanced at her partner and shook her head as she kicked off her heels. “This pipsqueak must’ve called this bastard.” She looked down at Chopper in disgust. “We’ll deal with you later.” Miss Merry Christmas tightened her grip on Chopper, glaring daggers at Usopp. Although the woman was worse than the gum on the bottom of his Adidas shoe, the stupid side of himself couldn’t help but grin in happiness when she seemed to regard him as Chipper’s hero. Maybe she was a fan of the GOAT.

Despite the fact that she held a knife to Chopper’s neck, it still did leave her open in areas she was obviously unaware of. Usopp just needed to steady his breathing and trust his aim. And telling by her “boo thing” or partner, or whoever the hell they were to each other, he wasn’t necessarily as smart as he made himself out to be either. So, Usopp, without a beat, shot a sleeve arrow in Mr. 4’s direction and shot the knife out of Merry Christmas’ hand via a homemade dart filled with an acute amount of lidocaine. It’d be enough to make her arm temporarily lame, but Chopper would be able to get out of her grasp with his life still intact. “Shit,” she cursed as she dropped the knife and held her right arm tightly.

Chopper escaped to…somewhere. Good.

Yet, unfortunately for Usopp, he had to deal with a near-expert swing of a tool that oddly enough resembled a baseball bat. Mr. 4 was not messing around. Usopp barely evaded the weapon as he took out another dart. But Mr. 4 hit it out the way, and Miss Merry Christmas yelled as she gripped her arm, “You thought you could pull a fast one on us, huh?! Bucko!” Was that a gun he heard just now? Most times, up until now, the people he dealt with couldn’t shoot straight. And Miss Merry Christmas didn’t seem too convincing in that respect either. But she was more ruthless with her approach than he’d seen coming. Which was why he didn’t see her come up from behind him and put him in a chokehold. Shit! He got choked out earlier today! What was he practicing for? To go soul diving in the Mavericks, or something? It would be a real kick in the ass for Heracles to find out his surrogate son was killed when trying to play hero. What if the police never found his body? Heracles wouldn’t be able to identify his body because he’d be buried in an unmarked grave or something. (Would that be with or without the Sniper King mask on his face?)

Fervently, Usopp elbowed her in the stomach and bashed his head into her nose extremely hard. Squatting down abruptly, he then struck her in the chest using his palm as she loosened her grip. He turned around to run away and would have made it far, but Mr. 4 came out with his bat(?) again, and swung at him. Although he didn’t hit right where he wanted to, he hit something…which was Usopp’s shoulder. He kept running around the big room, trying to find an opening, but the woman came out again and kicked him right in the stomach. Thank goodness his groin guard did away with a crucial part of potential vulnerabilities…but he was still very much human and of the flesh. So, foot meeting ribcage was the real kick in the dick. At that point, he found himself on the floor getting the shit kicked out of him, and the kicks weren’t stopping anytime soon. At least Chopper was safe.

Usopp could taste blood.

“Maybe the savage’s bodyguard isn’t as much of a badass, as I thought,” Miss Merry Christmas remarked as she delivered another kick to Usopp’s body. Her breath was atrocious. “What do you think we should do with him?” Despite knowing how to take a hit and for better words, knowing how to tolerate getting his ass literally kicked, this was the second time today, and he’d been staying up extremely late for the last two weeks. And on top of that was a hard-ass training regiment Heracles had him on. Usopp coughed up blood, struggling to catch his breath amidst the onslaught.

Usopp could feel his vision get a little wobbly until he found himself staring right in the face of Miss Merry Christmas, her nose a bloody mess. He could hear Mr. 4’s grunt of surprise and the woosh! of his bat-weapon-thingy, but Usopp kicked him in the knee and was soon down. The teenager stood up as quickly as he could, no more black spots, and his eyes widened.

Chopper?!

The 15-year-old boy who he considered a friend wore the meanest facial expression he’d seen on him in a while. But the meanest faded into earnest surprise and embarrassment. Usopp would have laughed but Chopper couldn’t see him behind his mask, and it needed to stay that way.

Besides, lovable, innocent, impressionable, and no-need-for-conflict Chopper performed a grapple move on one grown-ass big-boned woman? Maybe the YMCA could teach someone a thing or two because Chopper definitely had skills. Or maybe school wrestling played a big role…

Yet Usopp couldn’t stand there and gawk for too long, because he grabbed Chopper’s arm and proceeded to run to one of the secret entrances/exits. But the couple weren’t done yet. One of them grabbed Chopper’s leg, tripping Usopp down. This still wasn’t going to be an easy fight. The whiz kid let out a gasp of surprise, attempting to pull out of the woman’s grasp, but her strength was something to write home about.

Usopp pulled out a throwing dart, and administered it in one smooth go, hitting Miss Merry Christmas in the shoulder. Chopper’s ankle was free, but Miss Merry Christmas’ adrenaline-induced tenacity was evidently going to be both Usopp and Chopper’s biggest struggle. Wordlessly, Usopp attempted to land another shot on Miss Merry Christmas, and as he did that he heard the woosh! of Mr. 4’s weapon and he rolled out of the way. He quickly stood up and he and Chopper were standing close, back to back, circling in on their predators. Usopp could feel Chopper trembling, and he couldn’t lie and say he wasn’t doing the same. “Y- you people should be in jail!” Chopper shouted shakily. “You don’t want to help anyone!” Usopp made a grunt of agreement. After all, he couldn’t talk too much around Chopper.

Usopp's mind raced, plotting their next move.

They needed a distraction, something to tip the odds in their favor. Yet, he couldn’t think too much because both man and woman ran forward, and Usopp found himself throwing another dart at Miss Merry Christmas and he heard the pained grunt of Mr. 4 and a loud thump.

Usopp and Chopper exchanged looks. Despite the fact that he was wearing the Sniper King mask, Usopp knew Chopper understood what to do next. Expecting the adults to attempt the same move again, in reverse, Usopp shot another dart but this time it went into Mr. 4’s knee and Miss Merry Christmas was given single-leg attacks from the “little savage”. It was a dance almost but there wasn’t any music. And that didn’t mean both teen boys weren’t given what they were dishing out, but the number of dishes they were given wasn’t the same amount as the enemies’. Usopp’s heart pounded in rhythm with the frenetic dance. Chopper evaded a kick in the nose, just barely. But he’d have to have his wrist looked at or iced. MC and Mr. 4 weren’t exactly light people.

“Ugh” With one more grunt and body slam and a few more flying darts, Miss Merry Christmas and Mr. 4 were done. They couldn’t get up and cause any more harm to those literally around them.  They were unconscious and Miss Merry Christmas did take a pretty nasty hit too, due to Mr.4's sloppy swing. Sniper King would have cried at the victory but heroes didn’t cry. They weren’t out of peril yet. 

“We need to get the others!” Chopper shouted desperately. “They’re in the basement!” 

Usopp cursed. Of course.

“Okay,” he said in haste. “Okay!” 

Both teens stepped over the couples’ bodies clumsily, not caring if they’d kicked Mr. 4 in the head or stepped on Miss Merry Christmas’ right hand (and heard a crunch! sound). All that mattered was that there were other kids down below, pleading desperately for help and agency. 

Usopp still didn’t know the specifics, but the people down below were promised a free ride to paradise—to safety. But why were people like Chopper and the other kids in his group targeted? There wasn’t an obvious shared trait. But Miss Merry Christmas had stated that the people who’d been in attendance not a while ago had been wanting to buy the district. Although Sniper King had done a bit of snooping and eavesdropping from the shadows up above it still hadn’t been enough to gather eye-opening intel. He’d simply have to save the world some other time. Usopp wanted to get the hell out of here. But he wanted to save the people down below.

As Chopper climbed down the ladder, the only opening it looked like, since everything else was locked tight (Sniper King didn’t have enough time to pick the lock—a trait courtesy of a certain tangerine addict). Usopp lifted up the opening further despite the complicated chain attached to it. 

 

“Help me!"

          “Please! Help!”

 

Usopp was thrown off balance as the pleas were louder. He glanced at Chopper who had tears cascading his cheeks. “We’ll get you out, everyone!” He replied with that same genuine and heartfelt tone that everyone knew him by. “We’re getting you out!”

Usopp trembled as he willed the adrenaline to not ebb away. He couldn’t falter now. Dutifully he took out Mr 4’s branding tool and started to break the locks one by one with swift swings.

It was cathartic really. He and Chopper walked down the aisle freeing the captives. There was something inside Usopp’s chest that became lighter. Chopper descended the hall, by his side, as they rushed to get everyone out. There were hardly any thank yous. But there were a few hugs and maybe a kiss from those freed. 

Yet, a foul stench had still encompassed the place. Usopp would know the smell anywhere. But light started to filter through as others started to break out of the small basement window high above. Usopp helped one guy heave the ladder up against the wall to allow others to escape out the other small window in the dunny. Once mostly everyone escaped out the window, wordlessly, with one shared look, Chopper and Sniper King then made a run for it. They ran out of the building like their lives depended on it. They took the opening from the basement and climbed up the steps leading to somewhere out of depth. And once they touched the higher surface they were back a bit of way behind the building, but about a chain-length fence away.

Whew! Sniper King took heavy breaths. The mask suddenly seemed so stuffy.

That was…that was a lot of work. Even harder than Buggy. But then again, Buggy had been caught off guard. The couple were caught off guard too, Usopp guessed. But they were prepared in the sense that they’d done so much bad shit, they had to have weapons on them at all times. And unlike Cabaji and Mohji they had accurate aim. Regardless, the masked young man knew once the adrenaline wore off, he’d have to take an ice bath. An nth amount of training couldn’t have prepared him for this fight. Maybe he could convince Heracles that he was sick or something so he wouldn’t have to go to school for a few days…so he could heal properly and rest. That recipe for fake puke has to be lying around in his room somewhere.

“Oof!” He grunted when he felt a pair of arms wrap around him.

“Thank you! Mahsı̀!” Chopper said with so much emotion in his voice, his eyes still enunciated by the eyeliner he was made to wear. “Thank you for helping me! I thought I was gonna die!”

Sniper King smiled through the mask once the surprise wore off. He gently patted the 15-year-old’s back, but he didn’t speak at all. Although he was wearing a voice modulator (apparently beta-tested technology wasn’t always a letdown), Chopper knew when to turn off the naivety…sometimes. But when was it ever turned on when that was who Chopper simply was?

“You saved me,” Chopper said in awe. “You were awesome!”

Sniper King couldn’t help but laugh. The future renowned doctor thought he was impressive. Chopper had to watch him get his ass kicked for a long time before he got his shit back together. But seeing Chopper’s facial expression assuaged all self-deprecation was the success. Besides, he so badly wanted to reply, “No Chopper, that was all you. You did the damn thing.”

The 15-year-old had stars in his eyes. Sniper King could see the determination and relief in Chopper's face shining bright. Yes, he thought. He’s still the same old Chopper. Pure and true.

Once Chopper let go, Sniper King let out a hiss as he grabbed at his ribs. Shit. He may be in worse shape than he thought. Did he sprain his ankle again?

It must have been the doctor in him, but Chopper frowned. “Hey, I can treat you.” He touched Sniper King’s arm. “I can take you to my auntie’s clinic. Or you could come to my place and I can treat you there. You might need some bandages. And you did fall from a very high place. You might have a concussion and some sprains.” Sniper King couldn’t agree more. But Usopp disagreed. He couldn’t stay in Chopper’s presence because he’d know that he could have come to his aid sooner and he would’ve never been in this situation to begin with if he’d been brave from the start. If he’d told Zoro what was going on then Chopper would have never gotten hurt. As Chopper continued to fuss over him, Sniper King struggled with his own thoughts, guilt gnawing at him.

Therefore, Sniper King shook his head. “Have no fear, Sniper King has rapid healing. I’ll be fine.” Of course that wasn’t true. In the comics, cartoons, anime, and live-action shows and films, Sniper King didn’t have rapid healing. The Pirate King, Silent Swordsman, and Sora had rapid healing. Weather Goddess was a glass canon. But Sniper King? Hell no. The guy had practically been on 5 suicide missions in the last few installments. Usopp swore that Sniper King had died in the last movie, but the director never confirmed it. Besides, a reboot was in the works (Pirate King: King of D had been in development hell forever, so it was starting a new Panda Man live-action universe: PMLAU).

Chopper narrowed his eyes, unconvinced. “You sure?”

Usopp, no—Sniper King straightened his posture and nodded. 

Chopper still didn’t look convinced. And before he could say more, sirens were heard in the background, nearing the building. Shit. “Oh no,” Chopper said. 

"We have to get out of here before they find us." Sniper King's heart raced, the adrenaline pumping through his veins.

But Chopper shook his head. “There shouldn’t be a problem. You didn’t do anything wrong.”

“That may be true,” Sniper King replied, glancing at the distant flash of blue lights, “but they might not see it that way.” He itched to grab the 15-year-old’s hand but refrained from doing so. Now that he thought of it, he was able to get an audio and video recording of the stuff that occurred right inside that building. Although it might give a vague picture of the events, Sniper King had a feeling that with Chopper’s genuine good-natured spirit, he would be able to get the other victims the courage to speak out. And Kureha would perhaps have a thing or two to say about all of it. Although she and Chopper weren’t related by blood that didn’t mean she didn’t care. But he and Chopper needed to move, and fast. The sirens grew louder, an ominous reminder of the encroaching threat.

“Here,” Sniper King said as he threw Chopper the video recording device. “Give this to Kureha when you see her. Make sure she understands what's at stake.” The future MD’s eyes widened in surprise.

Shit, Usopp cursed silently. I slipped up. How could Sniper King possibly know his auntie’s name?

But maybe Chopper wouldn’t put two and two together. After all, he only knew Usopp as a groveling, weak, spineless, and bruised-up big girl’s blouse. And Usopp never mentioned Sniper King to Chopper…he never did. Even when they’d been fr- friends.

Not wanting to dwell on that too long, Sniper King gave Chopper a salute and said with a slight waver in his speech, “You’re braver than you think, and smarter than you know!” He took a deep breath and puffed out his chest. “I was born on the island of snipers! I am a man who hits his target 100% of the time!” 

Turning around without glancing back at his old friend, Sniper King descended into the night. The crisp night air wrapped around him as he vanished into the maze of shadows, determination stitched into every step.

The Sniper King way.

Notes:

Chopper and Usopp managed to get out of that situation in relatively some-what-ish good shape. Although it requires a bit of suspension of disbelief, let’s just say that when there’s a lot to cover up, many things can fall through the cracks. Furthermore, Miss Merry Christmas and Mr. 4 are part of a larger conspiracy. Their disguise and operations are child's play. The only reason they were easy to defeat was that they were lax in areas they shouldn't have been. They have so many dealings in the dark that they didn’t expect someone like Usopp/Sniper King to challenge them. As in the original story, they are easily fooled. I also mentioned in earlier chapters that Chopper took a few classes at the YMCA, and the fight was harder than it appeared. As usual, Usopp bore the brunt of it all. And it's only getting harder for Usopp from here on out.

Thank you for taking the time to read or skim this. Your feedback is always appreciated! Remember to stay true. You have what it takes, so don't give in to despair. You are not alone. Keep your head high!

Chapter 21: I’d Rather Pretend

Summary:

Usopp tends to both make and break promises and unfortunately, he hasn't been able to overcome this bad habit.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Happy New Year! 🤗 Thanks for your support. Here is a new chapter for those of you still reading. We’re almost finished with Act II, meaning Usopp will interact more with other characters. The main purpose of Act II is to introduce Usopp’s skill set (not all of it) and add more depth to his character. In Act III, we’ll experience more modern-day world-building, meet additional characters from the original canon, and see more interactions from East Blue (East Blue 5). Their bond runs deep, so I genuinely believe Usopp is misguided and thinks they wouldn’t take him back. Seriously. I’ve completed the outline, and one aspect I’m particularly excited about in this Modern Day AU is exploring more characters from Usopp’s side that haven’t been deeply examined in other Modern Day AUs. Just a little hint!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

20: i’d rather pretend

 

 

In life, we make the best decisions we can with the information we have on hand.

–Agnes Kamara-umunna

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

 

\\

 

“You know, you didn’t have to do that,” Usopp said, lying on the bed, as he glanced at the kid who lay on the other hospital bed across from him. He had a split lip, and Usopp swore the kid's eye was turning a yellowish green.

The kid, Luffy, held out his hand. Usopp took it. “You’re my friend,” Luffy then replied. “You don’t have any say in that.”

 

//

 

 

 


Usopp took a small step before stopping once more. He was barely even halfway to the door.

He breathed heavily as he looked at the ground. “Maybe I should crawl,” he said aloud. But Heracles was awake and he’d probably hear something dragging itself across the floor although he was downstairs in the kitchen currently making coffee. Thank goodness it wasn’t the day to train early in the morning or Heracles would know he stayed up late last night fighting two bad guys with a penchant for exploiting whiz kids. Although he could have played sick and napped all day he wanted to make sure a future Nobel prize winner was up and alive. Even if Sniper King had gotten them out of that tough situation…still. Something could’ve still happened.

Usopp didn’t even glance in the mirror. The mask for the most part had prevented any obvious injuries to his face, but there was a cut on his bottom lip where the mask caught from Mr. 4’s swing. AND despite the groin guard, other parts of his body weren’t as protected nor had been. His forearms had bruises, his wrist was swollen, and his back was killing him. And despite not being a stranger to exercise or training he was super sore. He even opted to wear a pair of lousy heydudes, because it would hurt to crouch down and tie a sneaker or pair of Doc Martens.

What was he thinking?

What had he been thinking last night?

Stupid. Stupid. Stupid.

He couldn’t go to school like this. Maybe he could do a stakeout. He could take Heracles’ car and sit outside Kureha’s place, waiting for Chopper to make his appearance. It could be that easy.

But Usopp knew his anxiety would eat him up inside. The suspense! The not knowing! He could just check Chopper’s social media accounts but Chopper only posted every other month (or every blue moon) when there was a blood drive or when someone like Cindy Woodhouse was in town.

Besides, Usopp could admit he woke up early to stalk a few socials in case maybe Chopper was okay? Channel 6 news hadn't even reported on it. But then again, when Usopp had come home that night he'd immediately fallen asleep once his head hit the pillow. Which he regretted immediately because he woke up being unable to walk.

But he was paying for his sins.

This was what happened when you didn’t help your friend the first time. Besides, this hadn’t been the first time it happened. After all, why would he be pursuing a girl he didn’t even like?

“Shit,” he cursed aloud when he ravaged through his bag. “Where’d the paper go?” He hadn’t completed that much homework either. He didn’t finish his French paper, his computer science project was 5 days overdue, he kept skipping 2nd period, he hadn’t finished the chapter for the assigned reading in Lit (Aesopica, no thank you)…and there was still so much he hadn’t done. A long time ago Robin would have helped–

“No,” he muttered quickly. “I can’t think like that.”

He closed his bag and slipped it on.

Whatever. He could get through the day. No big deal.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Usopp sipped on a canned coffee beverage he got from vending. It would not piss Heracles off too much.

Needless to say, coffee was the only thing making this day tolerable. Along with the fact and confirmation that Chopper was okay. And not only that but Zoro and Luffy were no longer absent from school…or kicked out…or whatever verbiage Headmaster Crocodile used.

So, Chopper wasn’t going to be harmed anymore and Zoro and Luffy weren’t drop-outs or kick-outs, or whatever you called those who were suspended from school indefinitely. Either way, Usopp sat hidden behind a bookshelf that held all the books no one liked to read. Not even Robin.

He took another sip of the cheap coffee as he eyed the fivesome where one of the five spoke candidly and somewhat loudly. But one of the younger librarians was currently the only one on duty, which meant that no one was going to get shushed in the library today. This was also why Usopp managed to rent one of the library’s expensive laptops to web browse and stream movies. Yet, Usopp wasn’t doing any of that because he was listening to the fivesome’s conversation.

“Chopper, why didn’t you tell anyone what was going on?”

“I’m sorry, I just– “

“Do you think it’s normal waking up at 2 in the fucking morning with some shitty reporter saying your friend was in a shitty secret society meeting gone wrong?”

Nami: “Is it true that there was abuse going on?”

Zoro: “Were you abused?”

Usopp sighed as he closed his eyes in deep regret. Dammit. He could have done so much more but he barely even did the bare minimum. Maybe he should have given the building a "jerrycan remodel". Free. No extra cost. Because Chopper was abused and humiliated at least once. Despite everything, whatever last night’s victory was still didn’t feel right.

But what more could he do?

What more could he have done?

What more could Sniper King have done?

Was Chopper going to have nightmares about all of this for the rest of his life? Although Usopp had seen the secret ceremony he didn’t get the exact context. He was going to put in some more research because he still hadn’t done enough. Zoro made that quite clear when he not-yelled, “Did they abuse you?!”

Unknowingly, to the 17-year-old, Chopper gulped his eyes shifted to the side, reminding Usopp of all those years ago when he’d tried to deal with Usopp getting his butt kicked for him. It felt all too familiar and somehow different.

Usopp fisted a little bit of his pants as he waited for Chopper’s response.

“They had all the other kids beat me up because they were being threatened too. But…”

“But what?” Zoro said tightly. “What happened?”

“I- I got them off of me,” Chopper replied shakily, looking down at his hands. “I knocked one girl out…and I felt like a monster.” Then before Usopp knew it, the 15-year-old boy started crying and Robin and Nami went to hug him. Luffy of course looked pissed but managed to still hug the little guy too. Even without having to look, Usopp knew Sanji and Zoro were exchanging looks. Maybe concern or anger. Or a bastard of both.

Although Usopp would likely never forget what Chopper looked like that night he’d let him down, he was proud that Chopper still managed to defend himself somewhat. Yet, Chopper still had more to say. “They dressed me and the kids up, and put makeup on us…because they were going to humiliate us. And I don’t know how or why. I prob- probably would have never got to see you guys again if it weren’t for Sniper King.”

No one said anything as Chopper cried it out. And it was a damn good one at that. Even the librarian walked over to the group temporarily to give them a tissue. “I was so scared!” He admitted without blinking an eye. “They caged us up, and they told me Kureha would lose her license because of me. And they called me a half-breed because they know my dad…”

Usopp closed his eyes. Of course.

They knew Chopper’s dad didn’t claim him.

Usopp wiped a tear from his eye. He couldn’t do this. He needed to go. He quietly shut the laptop and put it in his book bag. Since he’d found a good hiding place in the library, no one would notice him step out. They were too worried about a crying Chopper.

“Sniper King’s a real swell guy,” Usopp heard Sanji say as he made his exit, sarcasm dripping from his lips. But maybe it wasn’t sarcasm. Because Chopper was no longer in the hands of those sick and perverse individuals who deserved to go to a place worse than hell.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

That was it.

 

It was decided.

 

Usopp was going to take an ice bath when he got home. Heracles didn’t need him at the plant nursery today. Thank goodness.

It was like the pain got even worse. How the hell could Chopper walk around like he hadn’t been grappling and kicking ass last night? Okay, maybe he didn’t get his ass kicked repeatedly. That was all of Usopp. Maybe Chopper got a couple of licks. But he could walk them off. It was hard evading Mr. 4’s freaking weird bat weapon. He should’ve done further background checks. That man came from a baseball background with the highest of the highest stats. He wielded that Hillerich & Bradsby like it was a part of his very being. Babe Ruth had nothing on him.

Once upon a time, Usopp had taken a bat to the head. And he damn near did the second time, but with quick reflexes and a tumble, he saved his own life. Chopper carried that fight. He knew it. But what mattered was that the future Nobel Peace Prize winner made it out alive. Out of everything, no matter what, Chopper was still standing and he could remain innocent and genuine. Again, Ms. Merry Christmas and Mr. 4 had a special place in hell reserved especially for them.

Usopp could hear the bell ring but chose to ignore its warning. He was going to go to his usual hiding spot and take a good and long nap. He needed it, and he honestly didn’t want to face anyone right now. He did run into Leo who was still as decent as ever, and Perona waved at him in passing after 4th period. But other than that he didn’t interact with anyone else. And he was going to skip 6th period because he didn’t want to be in the same stratosphere as people like Sanji who were too nice and lenient towards individuals who abandoned their friends. So, instead of facing Luffy in Lit (it wasn’t like Usopp had completed the assigned reading the other night anyway), he was going to go to the library per usual to pass the time until the last bell rang to indicate that school was over for today.

He didn’t know he’d missed a step when he did and almost tumbled down the steps but a hand wrapped around his arm, and he was pulled back—no longer was he about to meet his untimely death by a slippery set of stairs. He blushed and turned around to thank the person who saved him from the fall, but he was met with a fist to the jaw. A clean hit. He inwardly groaned as he stumbled back.

Usopp rubbed his jaw. Man, that hurt. He could feel his blood start to boil. But he pushed it down (no, I can’t get mad) and glanced at the perpetrator. It was the very person he was trying to avoid. Yet, Luffy didn’t know that. He was sure of it. Why did he always come back onto his radar?

Luffy looked hurt. His facial expression mirrored Nami’s. “I know you hate us, but don’t die.” He was breathing so hard out of genuine anger it seemed.

Usopp didn’t say anything because this was too familiar. The facial expressions and the plea. What did Luffy know? He didn’t know about Sniper King. If that were the case he’d been and told the others because Luffy couldn’t keep a secret to save his damn life. So, just like with Nami, was it maybe regarding the window incident? Okay, maybe playing dead wasn’t the way to go about it. But it wasn’t like flipping out a window was anything new. The first time he’d done it he nearly busted his head open leaving a major head bruise. He had had to lie to both Heracles and the others that he’d run into the door. Even Merry, despite being a dog, would give him a look that said, “Please stop lying.” The window flips happened repeatedly, influenced by the time and location. To perform one, a person would stretch their arms out wide on either side, lean back, and execute a backward front flip. This move would result in landing while gripping the upper part of the window frame.

It was genius.

But not everyone saw it that way.

Crap. As he continued to rub his jaw, Usopp then felt a pair of arms wrap around him. “Please just…don’t die,” Luffy mumbled. “I wouldn’t know how to handle it.

Usopp flinched at the hug but soon relaxed. Luffy was never like this unless he really did feel like shit. So, if someone happened to see them hugging they wouldn't think it was weird. Maybe?

And why should he think like that, when he made Luffy feel like shit?

“That wasn’t my intention,” Usopp said after some time, hearing the school bell ring, signaling the end of the transition.

 

 

It felt like a lie.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

4 years ago.

 

 

 

“Crap,” Usopp murmured. “I thought I could do this with one arm.”

He picked up soil the best he could with one hand and put it back in the ceramic pot. “Stupid arm.”

He picked up more fallen soil and suddenly, another pair of hands scooped up the remaining pile.

Usopp looked up and smiled. Luffy.

The olive-skinned boy smiled back—his grin wide, teeth showing and his eyes closed. Very genuine. “Hey!” He was sporting a cut on his cheek and there was bruising on his jaw. Clear evidence he’d been in a fight.

Usopp slid the pot back and stood up. Luffy stood up and gave him a side hug. “Whatcha doing?” He asked.

“Helping Heracles pot Alstroemeria,” Usopp replied tiredly. “He said he thought they’d bring some warmth around here.” He let out a snort. “Whatever that’s supposed to mean.”

Instead of Luffy giving him a clueless look and replying with a “huh?”, he said, “Oh, you mean Peruvian Lilies?”

Usopp raised a brow. “How’d you know?”

The straw-hat-wearing teen laughed. “I dunno, Dadan likes to grow them sometimes.” He took a lily from the pot. “She said they remind her of her childhood.”

Usopp leaned down and picked up a pot of flowers. “Here, you can give her these,” he said. “We probably won’t be selling much of these since this isn’t a season where they’re popular.”

Luffy eagerly nodded and took the pot of flowers. Once Usopp handed him the flowers, he set them down next to his shoes he’d left by the steps. The boy liked to walk around barefoot per usual.

“I’ll take them to her later,” Luffy said as he walked back to Usopp and sat down next to him on the wood floor. “Do you have any leftovers?”

Usopp nodded although he was occupied with fixing the broken radio Heracles lent him to tinker on. Potting the flowers could wait. “There’s red bean chili in the fridge,” he replied. “But you probably won’t like it. It’s meatless.”

Luffy didn’t say anything as he walked to the kitchen.

Usopp took off his jacket and better situated himself on the floor. He grabbed the wrench and twisted the knob. “What did Heracles do to this thing?”

So focused on his project, that he didn’t notice Luffy’s expression fall when he returned to the living room. He walked slowly over to the tinkerer with an unreadable face. Once he sat down next to Usopp he spoke. “Do they still hurt?”

Usopp hadn’t heard him. He picked up the screwdriver near his foot. Luffy got up on his knees and pushed Usopp back a bit. He touched the scars on Usopp’s collarbone. “Do they still hurt?” He asked quietly, unlike himself.

Usopp swatted Luffy’s hand away and picked up the radio and screwdriver that’d fallen out of his grasp. “It’s okay,” he said easily as he got back to work. “I got them from a fall. You know that.”

Luffy’s facial expression was all narrowed eyes and gritted teeth. “You’re wrong,” he said tightly. “It wasn’t from a fall. It was from– “ Usopp laughed and nudged his friend in the side. “Leave the worrying to me.”

His friend touched the scattered scars on his collarbone again. “You don’t remember do you?”

“Luffy,” Usopp said exasperatedly. “It’s fine.”

“Speaking of which…” Usopp touched the scar on his friend’s cheek and the bruising on his friend’s jaw. “Were you in a fight?”

Luffy stood up and grabbed the bag of lime chips that still sat on the coffee table. Who was avoiding things now?

Usopp rolled his eyes and decided not to press him anymore.

But he could feel Luffy’s eyes on him.

Why was his friend acting so weird? Sure, there was the whole fiasco with defending Nami, but they made it out alive, which was still kind of surprising. But something was off.

Even Nami was giving him concerned looks, her eyes glassy as though she was blinking back tears constantly.

They were acting like he almost died or something. But it wasn’t like that. But then again, Heracles hadn’t said much as to why he’d woken up in a hospital bed.

The quarter break was almost over and school would soon start back up again. Zoro and Sanji would come back from mandatory marine training. And the whole gang would be back together. Why was everyone scrutinizing him like something was wrong with him?

“Don’t ever do that again.”

Usopp looked at the boy sitting next to him. He frowned. “What are you– “

“You can’t offer yourself up to those assholes again,” Luffy said dangerously. He motioned toward Usopp’s cast, before touching it. “If you would’ve died…”

Usopp would have scoffed and pushed his friend away because he didn’t quite understand. However, without Luffy needing to finish his sentence, Usopp grasped the seriousness of the situation. He may not have understood all of it, but the look in his friend’s eye urged him not to downplay any part of it.

The black boy nodded slowly. “Luffy, I- .” He took a deep breath. “Please don’t feel that way. I’m okay. Please don’t do anything stupid.”

But Luffy looked like his mind was elsewhere. He didn’t react to Usopp’s words. He just…he just didn’t look like Luffy. Luffy was a bright ray of sunshine, carefree, and familiar. Not the person in front of him, who looked so far away. Usopp swallowed. “Luffy?”

Usopp put a hand on the boy’s shoulder. “Look at me.” He didn’t listen. “Luffy. Please.

Please.

Eventually, Luffy looked at Usopp and nodded.

“Don’t beat yourself up,” Usopp said. “I chose to do that because I wanted you and Nami to be okay. You were already unconscious, and Nami...They had ripped off her shirt. And I didn’t want you both to get hurt any more than that. I couldn’t hide. I usually hide- an- and I didn’t want to do that anymore. I may have forgotten about some things,” Usopp stopped and touched his collarbone. “But I don’t regret any of it. Never.”

“You don’t?” Luffy’s facial expression was one of bemusement. “You let them punch and kick you. They could’ve killed you. You didn’t wake up for two weeks. You could’ve died.”

“But I didn’t.”

“I don’t want you to.”

“I’m the Great Usopp,” the self-declared said with a laugh. “I’m not going anywhere.”

Luffy hugged Usopp. “You better not.” He then touched Usopp’s collarbone again. “I won’t let you.”

Yet, Usopp was a good liar. He could hide, and hide…and hide. But there was a part of himself that couldn’t help but break promises. He didn’t remember being in a coma. He didn’t remember being rushed to the hospital via ambulance and Luffy breaking down. Did he hear Luffy say something about death? Yeah. Did he care? No. Not when it came to them.

Those he cared about.

Especially when he watched his mother get harmed and he couldn’t do a damn thing.

So, as he chuckled and hugged his friend back, he closed his eyes and tucked away the false promise.

Notes:

I've finished that chapter. For anyone confused, in the past, Usopp got seriously injured while trying to protect Nami and Luffy which will be given more explanation later on. And no, this has nothing to do with the mask festival which we’ll see both in a later flashback. This adds further context to why his friends are so protective of him. It also explains Usopp's protective tendencies, which are self-destructive and often kept hidden.

Please stay safe out there everybody! I know these times are questionable and some of you may worry a lot (I know I do!), but please please stay true. Thanks for reading! ❤️

Chapter 22: Glory

Summary:

Usopp is beginning to understand that playing dress-up is about to take on a new level of importance. At the same time, those around him will start to feel his absence more acutely, setting the stage for some significant developments ahead.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Here’s another chapter! I'm so glad Act II is starting to wind down.

Thanks for the kudos, bookmarks, subscriptions, and comments.

Note: Once you see '6 years ago', the remainder of that section takes place 6 years ago.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

21: glory

 

Where there are villains, there will be heroes. They will come. – Brandon Sanderson

 

Grand Line High was a spectacle of private secondary education. The tuition was high and the funding dubious, as the donations were possibly acquired by those who lurked in the shadows. Even the public knew not all of the funding went toward the school. But if it meant getting youth out of seedy neighborhoods and into good schools, who cared?

Therefore, Robin hardly batted an eye in typical Grand Line High behavior when multiple boys gawked at her as she entered their restroom. Of course, it was utterly disgusting and–

Why was there blood on the sink? And how was fecal matter on the ceiling inside one of the ceiling lights? That explained the smell. Gross. 

Robin quietly closed the door and locked it.

She held a grimace as she approached one of the boys who was currently humming a Uta hit single as he rang out his “thing” before zipping up. The others were still in the stalls. When the boy turned around he stepped back with a frown. “What the hell are you doing in here?” He asked with the nastiest facial expression. “If you’re looking for a quickie, seek me out after school.” He said it so easily as though he genuinely meant it. Robin smiled with a small nod. “I would consider, but what I saw before you zipped up your pants makes me politely refuse.”

The boy’s face grew red. “Th- then what the hell are you doing in here, you whore?!” He stepped forward and she walked backward. He was trying to intimidate her. She giggled softly. “I heard you have a choking kink.” As she said that the boys who were in the stalls walked out of them slowly. 

Robin noted the number of individuals, and yep. As expected there were three (not counting their leader), who she was dealing with now. His frown deepened with a scoff, “What’d you say?”

She shrugged. “Pardon me for my misstep. I was told you have a choking kink.” She stepped back as she brought her left foot to her ankle. She considered the five circles, aware of the fact that she was outnumbered. “I refuse your request for a quickie. Considering you don’t play nice.”

She closed her eyes briefly with an aggravated brow. “Like your obsession with a close friend of mine.” The heel of her right foot dug into the ground. Okay, she was balanced. “Usopp.” Although all the boys who surrounded her would more than gladly tell themselves that Nico Robin was one of the smartest people in the school and Miss Universe material, that all was contradicted by the fact that a chill went down each of their spines when she uttered that one name. The name that the straw hat kid would break an arm for. Or in a most recent case get expelled. Why did the Longnose freak have bat-shit-crazy friends? It’d been that way back in middle school. 

The leader's expression wavered, uncertainty flickering in his eyes. “You’re friends with that fucking freak?!” The leader yelled dramatically. “The whole school hates him because they know what he did. Are you stupid or just tough enough to take our punches?”

All it took was for Robin’s face to change before all 4 boys charged at her. She sidestepped the first punch, ducked under the second, and spun around to avoid a clumsy kick.


“We’re sorry!”

                   “Yes! We’re so sorry!”

 

“Please- please. I– “

 

      “I can go apologize right now! Like—right now!”

 

“So you’re the crazy bitch– “

 

Robin closed the door from behind her and straightened up her uniform, having successfully not rumpled it up. She undid the clip in her hair and threw it in the trash. Hmm, she thought. I’ll give it 3 hours. She then put the “out of order” sign in front of the bathroom door and walked away. The male bathroom would always be gross so a little more blood never hurt.

Although it took a bit of preening, locating, and a tiny bit of investigation, the marks around Usopp’s neck gave her enough to work with. After all, the guiltiest always brag about their nastiest deeds. It was such a shame that he couldn’t tell her what happened because maybe she would’ve thought the groveling was enough from the four boys. But semantics semantics. So, they knocked out Usopp? She’ll return the gesture. The mount and cross choke can be performed in a skirt, for she just proved it. She had always been adept at turning small moments into lessons of consequence.

 

Or so she was told.

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 


Usopp quickly averted his gaze when Ms. Shakuyaku shook her head in disappointment. 

So, he may have taken a detour to the bathroom before coming to his first class of the day. But in all fairness, he didn’t think she’d notice. They’d been doing a read-aloud of Les Misérables. Although he’d managed to keep up with it for the most part he didn’t want to think so hard right now. He was surprised he’d even managed to get to class. He was still feeling kind of lightheaded, and his stomach felt so hollow. He needed to stop with the nasty habit but–

“Sit next to Robin.”

Usopp had obviously missed something. He didn’t understand how Ms. Shakuyaku could go from straight-up annoyed with him, to throwing some crap on him that meant him having to sit next to an old…associate who wouldn’t want to breathe the same air as him. He didn’t want her to find out the fact that he’d known what Chopper was getting himself into and still chose to do nothing. She had such a soft spot for Chopper, any association or fun interaction she had with Usopp would go out the window, right? Usopp’s thoughts couldn’t have possibly been coming out of left field. Even if the upperclassman was looking at him with her usual calm demeanor, there was a hint of something unreadable in her eyes.

“I thought we had assigned seating,” Usopp found himself saying. No, he wasn’t talking back to Ms. Shakuyaku. He just didn’t want to make her job any harder by him being the reason her ace student’s mood turned bad because the bane of her existence was seated right next to her. “I’ll just sit in my normal spot. No biggie.”

But Ms. Shakuyaku wasn’t having any of that. She glanced at Robin and as though something had been confirmed, the instructor immediately uttered to the tardy student, “Non, je ne veux pas ça. Assieds-toi à côté de Robin.”

So irritated, Usopp didn’t even bother with a response. French or no French.

That being so, he could feel the pounding in his chest as he took a seat at the desk next to Robin’s desk. He hadn’t realized some of the guys had given him the stank eye. 

Usopp could feel the bile come up in his stomach, but as an old and deeply ingrained habit, he pushed it down. He scrummaged through his satchel for the brown-colored hardback. Okay, so he knew for a fact that he’d intentionally left the Aesopica at home on his desk, but Les Miz. No. He couldn’t possibly have. If all, he hadn’t opened it in a while. It’d been about two weeks. 

Before he could bother the teacher, a book was set on his desk. He looked at Robin who gave him a small smile, and he couldn’t help but smile back. “Thanks,” he murmured, feeling slightly less on edge.

Robin then handed him some notes. “This is where we’d left off…”

Usopp nodded as she began to explain to him why Jean Valjean was neutral good instead of lawful good.

Ms. Shauyaku’s pretty French sounded throughout the classroom. The harmonious cadence of her voice created a comforting backdrop to the weighty discussion of morality and redemption.

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 


“Are you ready for the pop quiz tomorrow?”

Huh? Pop quiz?”

“In chemistry. Ms. Monet’s got one planned.”

“But she didn’t let us know that.”

“Of course, she didn’t. But she’s fairly predictable.”

“Stupid Lǎoshī!

Lǎoshī means ‘teacher’, right?”

Duì.” Yes.

 

It was Thursday night.

Usopp sat at his desk, with an orange and white headset on. He was speaking to a certain peer with pink hair. She needed to prepare for next week’s Chemistry exam. How else would she be able to pass it so she could go on the field trip?

Although there weren’t plans to befriend her, or at least genuinely befriend her, Usopp wasn’t an introvert like many people would think. He got his energy up when it came to these kinds of things. Enemy or not. He could shoot the shit so accurately, he never missed a shot. 

“Are you thinking about attending Egghead University?” Perona asked.

Instead of even looking at her textbook and using the whiteboard tool on Zoom, she was literally doing her makeup. She was trying to mirror Gaga during her Poker Face era. 

Perona’s backdrop was her room, which consisted of a lot of goth stuff. A Malice Mizser poster hung on the wall.

“I don’t know if I want to attend,” Usopp answered. “It depends on if I get a scholarship. Their tuition isn’t cheap.”

“But the Marilandia campus gives away scholarships like circus candy,” Perona replied.

True. Mr. Vegapunk had mentioned that a few times in Computer Science before he’d start rambling on about conspiracy theories, and the hardest programming language to ever exist. It was hard to keep up with the guy. But he was a nice grader. Usopp didn’t know how he was keeping a B when he thought he’d been failing.

Since they were on the topic of university and the future, Usopp asked, “So, what are your plans after high school?”

Perona wiped a bit of stray eyeliner underneath her eye. “I’m probably just going to go to technical school,” she replied. “And do dance on the side.”

Definitely not the answer he expected. “Nothing in Fine Arts?”

She shook her head. “Nah. I’m already…ugh, it’s stupid.”

He laughed. “No. It’s okay. Tell me.”

She didn’t look at the camera. “…I don’t think there’s much to offer when it comes to goals. I love dancing but– “

“That’s not a part of what you’re truly looking for, right?” He gave her a crooked smile.

Perona smiled shyly. “I dunno…” she shrugged. “I wanna go to school in Taiwan, and eventually do something there. Maybe get into counseling work or charity…I wanna major in psychology.”

Usopp raised a brow. Out of everything Perona could have revealed, he hardly expected that. She’d hardly ever mentioned Taiwan (Or Taipei) for reasons he didn’t know. InnoTown was off-limits. But she decided to share it with him. “Why psychology?” He asked as he grabbed the pack of Swedish Fish next to his computer. 

Perona rubbed in the vibrant color on her eyelid. She held up the eyeliner wand, examining it. “I’ve always had a fascination with psychology,” she answered thoughtfully. “Because it proves that the human mind can be both a scary and beautiful thing. And y’know, I like that combo.”

Usopp forced a smile. Of course, he’d know. But there was nothing beautiful about trauma. There never would be because he’d never stop thinking about that one night all those years ago.

But most of all, he wouldn’t ever feel the need to throw up certain foods when he shouldn’t. Did Perona find it so beautiful what she did the night of one of the biggest Kendo tournaments in Harmony Haven? The one Zoro had trained so hard for? 

Was that beautiful?

“Usopp, please don’t tell my dad.” A missing brunette had said to him. “Me and Zoro? He couldn’t accept that.” It wasn’t every day you fell in love with a family member…like that.

Usopp diminished the thought when he realized that Perona had asked him something. Her look was expectant, the eyeshadow wand hovered over her right eye.

“My bad,” he said. “I was trying to find the page to the assigned reading for Lit.” That wasn’t a lie. The Aseopica’s free e-book online had a janky .epub file, so the pages were messed up when he opened them on the reader on the desktop.

Perona smiled. “That’s okay…” she put a strand of loose hair behind her ear. “I was just asking, what are your plans after high school?” She sounded like she—daresay—cared. Usopp inwardly shuddered. “You plan on going to Egghead?”

Usopp stopped messing around on his computer and glanced at his peer. How honest could he be? It wasn’t like he was telling her his darkest secrets that he’d take to the grave. So, he replied, “I plan on being happy.” He sounded so pretentious but he honestly hadn’t considered university. But he was thinking about doing a program where you could take 1 or 2 college courses while still in high school. Robin and Chopper made stuff like that look effortless. Therefore, his plans after high school were unrealistic. Perona looked like she hadn’t understood him.

She stared at him for a good while before another smile broke out on her face. She wore a mask well.

“You ever heard of the movie, Rebels of the Neon God?” She asked. “It came out in the 90s.” She stopped applying makeup on her face by setting the makeup wand down. “It’s about how a high school senior has a huge breakdown after not being accepted into the university he wanted to attend. It’s messed up. The kid started to rebel and everything.”

Usopp raised a brow. “Did the movie have a happy ending?”

Perona shrugged. “I honestly think the ending is hopeful, but I do think there’s still a lot of pain behind it. Beautiful pain.”

Again, what was this crazy habit of hers where she made trauma sound like something in-trend? There wasn't anything beautiful about being done wrong and wanting to make it all go away in a terribly fatal way. He'd know a thing or two about it. And it wasn't beautiful. Even Zoro could support this considering she’d attempted to ruin his life.

She was so disgusting.

But he let her continue talking because he liked stories. She was still telling one.

“But Rebels of the Neon God takes the basis of its title from a Taoist god named Nezha. A god that protects children and taxi drivers. Or ‘Uber drivers.’” She laughed. “Or, he’s a rebellious little shit who has to learn life lessons the hard way. And kills his father in the process.”

Usopp nodded. “Where’d you learn this? From the movie itself?”

Perona shook her head. “No. When I was very little, elders at the Gū'ér yuàn, would tell me and the other kids about him. So we’d better behave.” Oh, so she was an orphan.

Making note of that, Usopp opened up the digital copy of the chemistry textbook Ms. Monet was such a stickler about. “Let’s study.”

She frowned, waving her makeup wand around. “I thought we were done studying for the night.” 

Usopp shook his head, turning the page like a breezy day. “Unless you don’t want to go on the class trip– “

“Yeah yeah yeah,” Perona said grouchily, waving him off. “I’ll open the damn textbook.”

With that, the next two hours were spent on protons and remembering what the second name for magnesium was. Perona's energy waned, her focus shimmering like a haze as the equations melted into meaningless squiggles.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 


Usopp turned off the microphone and slid it back, done with using it for the day. From tutoring Perona to telling a few stories to post on his YouTube channel, it’d been quite productive. Heracles said there’d be an intense training session in a few days, so he had to be prepared with everything else out the way. 

As he took off his headphones, a notification popped up on the screen. 

It was of a smiley face and some weird characters that looked a lot like Thai script. Usopp frowned and pressed the spacebar on the keyboard, but the smiley face wouldn’t go away. It was relentless. “Fuck,” he cursed. He pressed buttons and banged at the keyboard as though it were the steps to a new magic trick he was about to perform to an audience. 

As he was about to simply unplug the desktop, the smiley face and Thai script disappeared and what replaced it was a video. It seemed like something from Channel 6.

A reporter, who didn’t look familiar, came into focus. They wore a pensive facial expression as police cars were going in and out of a parking lot right behind them. If it hadn’t been for the lights needed for the broadcast, the setting itself would have been extremely dark.

Oh no.

Usopp knew this area. His heart started to feel like it was beating out of his chest. 

“…the suspects have been detained. But there has been no confirmation of who they are. But the scheme having transpired in the building behind us has been fronting as a relief campaign, that aims to provide better help for those in need in Harmony Haven.” 

Huh? But why now? Sanji did say he’d watched the newscast a little while after Sniper King had saved the day, but how much did he learn? Usopp watched two newscasts about the incident but none of them had this same reporter or information.

Uh-oh.

Usopp could only sit still as the reporter regaled information that wasn’t in the initial live airings. Chopper was questioned, but there was an extension. And the reporter this time mentioned the recordings Sniper King had handed Chopper before he did the whole disappearing act.

Chopper stuck on his trapper hat as he managed to hold it together on screen. But telling by the slight tremble in his voice and the inability to look at the news reporter, it seemed to be all too much. “They’d called me weeks ago, wanting to know if I’d be willing to lend them a hand. I regularly attend a lot of outreach events and programs, so naturally, I agreed. But I had no idea what their true intentions were.” The reporter nodded along to everything Chopper was saying. “At first, it started okay. Nothing too questionable or alarming. But after the second night…th- things started to change.”

The correspondent’s facial expression saddened a bit. “How did they start to change?”

“So, all I had to do was help with paperwork and logistics,” Chopper stated. “Nothing I’m not used to. But then I was taken down t- to the- b-basement. I- it was after they’d provided me and a couple of others with snacks…”

Usopp couldn’t tear his eyes away from the screen. Was this in the news report last night? Did Kureha do anything? Where was she?

“…I asked them why they were doing this to us. And the only thing they said was that we eventually all ended up in the same place. Too smart for our own good. We’d end up in a secret society right outta high school and j’sais pas comment continuer… c’est trop pour moi.” 

The correspondent frowned. He hadn’t understood the Quebec French, but he pushed on through by asking, “How long did this continue for?”

Chopper shook his head. “E- even before I arrived, there’d been others before me who suffered but they have become famous figures today– “

The 15-year-old boy was cut off by the sound of a sudden commotion offscreen. The cameras jostled as people scrambled toward the source of the noise. 

“Get out of the way, folks!” A gruff but smooth voice shouted. “Nothing to see here!” A tall and brutish man came upon the scene. Usopp tightened his fist on top of the desk. That bastard, he thought bitterly. “No more questions from the witness. He’s heading down to the station.”

Chopper’s eyes widened as he tried to speak. The police chief didn’t look friendly at all as he grabbed the fifteen-year-old under the guise of a friendly pat on the back. What had the older man been doing there anyway? Rarely was the Chief of Police ever at the crime scene. Which meant that Chopper’s situation was a lot more serious than any law-abiding citizen would realize. Would Luffy know more than he realized? Because the Chief of Police was none other than, Monkey D. Garp.

But the last time he checked (which was a really long time of course), Luffy didn’t want shit to do with his grandfather.  Even though there were plenty of times he had no choice. Which was why, at one point, he and Usopp would have frequent sleepovers. 

Usopp could remember the last time they had a sleepover, it’d been one of those rare occasions Luffy would want someone to hold him in his sleep. And that was the thing, Usopp remembered having to do that with the others as well, and sometimes…very occasionally…it was the opposite. Because friends did those types of things when one didn’t want to explain too much, but wanted to have a good cry and given the reassurance of, “It’s okay. I’m here. Just let it all out.”

Usopp could never bring himself to be as vulnerable. Even Zoro had his…moments. Which was why Usopp’s attention was on a particular goth at the moment. Such an evil bit–

“Wait!” Chopper’s voice could be heard on the screen. He was crying again. “I have to say one more thing!”

“No, kid– “

“Garp,” a voice with an RP accent said. “He has the right to speak to the reporter. You can’t force him to go to the nick unless he’s armed. He hasn’t given you the impression, under any means, that he isn’t willing to come to the nick. So, let him talk.”

“Sabo?” Usopp said aloud. He didn’t expect to see Luffy’s brother. He was a pro-bono lawyer he’d assumed, but already at crime scenes, his lawyer badge shiny as hell. Well played. 

Chopper nodded at Sabo before looking at the camera. “Babe and Drophy work in an underground organization that aims to make Harmony Haven a hub for trafficking. People like me and the others who were held against our will would have been used to lure victims. And some of us, depending on the kind of homes we come from were meant to be auctioned off. I know it. I just, I overheard a conversation and I’m not too confident but– “

Chopper couldn’t get much word in with Garp interrupting, “What proof do you have? This isn't some fairy tale, kid.”

Usopp leaned in eagerly and desperately, his eyes still on the screen. “No, Chops!” He said. “Keep talking. Please.”

He could understand why the boy hadn’t loaded this much info on everyone else in the group because it seemed too dark already. Zoro and Luffy were intimidating and brash as hell when it came to injustice. Nami would break down and not come to school for a couple of days. Robin would probably get herself into some trouble trying to investigate on her own maybe, compromising her visa if she pissed off the right people. And Sanji? Dude would probably follow Zoro and Luffy after a while.

Either way, Sniper King didn’t do shit. Usopp could feel himself tearing up angrily. “I didn’t do enough,” he whispered. How else could Garp just hijack the conversation like that? Garp always had a way of dismissing important details, making them sound trivial.

Sabo glared at Garp as he gave Chopper a reassuring nod and smile. The reporter had retreated a bit but still held up the mic. Chopper audibly swallowed before talking once more. “They were thinking of building tunnels, and buying jets so we could be transported secretly and everywhere. And tonight, they were going to earn the money for all of that un- until– “

“Kid…” Garp began softly, interrupting. "You don't have to say it if it's too much.”

“No, no…” Chopper smiled through his tears. “They were going to earn a lot of money. But Sniper King came and saved the day. He stood tall and proud, and with just one shot, managed to change the tides before vanishing into the night like a ghost.”

Garp frowned. 

Sabo raised a brow. It was more bemusement than skepticism. 

The reporter and others murmured among themselves, trying to piece together the unexpected twist.

Usopp could feel his heart start to beat a bit faster. He wanted so desperately to speak up, to correct the narrative, to claim responsibility. 

“I know no one believes me,” Chopper continued. “But Sniper King, he crashed the auction and he saved me…and everyone else.”

Garp growled. “That’s cow shit.” Sabo snorted a laugh despite himself, and even Chopper had to wipe a lingering tear as he grinned sheepishly.

Eventually, Chopper was whisked away to the police station (or in Sabo’s west-end vocabulary, to “the nick”), and the scene shifted to Sabo. “I believe that Babe and Drophy aren’t the only ones involved. I don’t want to antagonize them, but they’re not the brains of the group. They were simply the best at logistics.” He nodded, his facial expression pensive. “I must admit, I’m still pretty new at practicing law here in Harmony Haven…But I’ve been stumbling across some things that may change the way the inhabitants of Harmony Haven view their home.”

The reporter then asked, “You have a client who was one of Babe and Drophy’s victims?”

Sabo nodded. “Yes, but they’d prefer for their name to not be disclosed to the public.”

The reporter nodded. 

The reporter then turned toward the screen. “There you have it folks. The Desert Mirage District has fallen victim to a mysterious string of crimes. However, it seems that Harmony Haven's lawyers and heroes are hot on the trail.” They motioned at Sabo who proceeded to walk away, evidently a lot on his mind. “But one of the heroes might come in a cape. Who is this Sniper King? What role does he play, if any, in this intricate web of deceit and crime?”

The video then cut off.

At that, Usopp leaned forward, in his chair, on his elbows. He put his hands in his face and groaned. His heart was pounding as he replayed the words in his head. Chopper’s words. Sabo’s words.The reporter’s words. 

Who knew helping a…friend, would get him embroiled into super dark shit. 

How could Chopper still hold his head high after all of that? Because no one should have to go through that. What if Chopper had been sent off somewhere by the MC and Mr. 4? What if he hadn’t intervened?

Telling by Garp’s rare appearance in the public eye, the situation was much worse than some would realize. And why was this cut out of the original news report? 

Who was truly backing Baroque Works? How much did Vivi know? How could she let that happen?

Usopp growled in frustration as he pushed back from the desk. He stood up and grabbed the backpack that was in the back of his closet. “This is what happens when the Great freakin’ Usopp tries to play hero…”

He was hanging up the mask. 

For good this time, or so he thought as he swung the backpack over his shoulder.

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

6 years ago.


Sanji didn’t know much of what happened to the boy on the bed beside his.

But the nurse said Sanji had saved his life.

Sanji saved the boy’s life.

But Sanji wanted to snort at that. Because he didn’t save anyone’s life. But he was glad to know he’d shared the same blood type as him.

He was probably a little younger than him. But probably not by much. He wore a few more bandages that were on both his legs, along with his neck, and a forearm. His hair had looked like it’d been singed off. But there wasn’t any bandaging there to support that thought. But if Sanji were confident in his assessment he’d understand that whatever happened to him, it wasn’t an accident. Maybe he was abused. That was probably it. Or a couple of bullies got to him. 

Maybe Sanji would find out. 

But all he could do was study the sleeping boy and wonder.

“Hello.” It was the young nurse walking into the room. She still wore a saccharine grin, and it felt genuine. “How are you feeling?”

Sanji smiled. It was a little crooked but he could make it real. He learned how to smile with his eyes a long time ago. The nurse would never catch wind of what was behind his smile. But that didn’t mean she wasn’t beautiful. “I’m feeling just fine, my sweet.”

The nurse blushed. He was still trying to remember her name. What was it? It started with an M, maybe. He forgot, but he’d get it out of her when he showered her with more compliments. Not a problem. The nurse then checked his vital signs and asked him a normal series of questions. But there was one more question. A different question.

“Is your dad coming by today?” It was harmless. She didn’t waver in speech and even took the time to fluff his pillow. “He brought you some food that fits well with your diet.” 

She then walked over to Usopp. She sighed as she looked down at the young boy. After about a beat she fixes the bed, and checks his vital signs. Her eyebrows creased in concern. “His guardian said it was an accident,” she mumbled. “But how can an accident consist of burns and cuts? Did he get himself in trouble?”

Sanji looked at the boy’s bandages again. His eyes ran over each wrapping, that barely had blood leaking through. But something nasty must’ve happened to the wrist (or forearm?). The bandage was thick. He raised a brow.

Sure, he was 13 going on 14, but he’d already seen a lot of things. Based on what the unconscious boy looked like, Sanji would bet his money on it that the kid hadn’t been in an accident. Whoever caused these bandages didn’t intend for him to end up in the hospital bed, breathing, and very much alive.

Sanji frowned. 

Although he didn’t know the boy, he knew he didn’t deserve to look like that. Especially for someone his age. It wasn’t normal. 

“Does he have a family?” Sanji found himself asking before he realized he did. “Someone is here to pick him up, right?”

The young nurse turned around to look at the blond boy. She put back on a smile and nodded. “Yes, he has family. An uncle.”

“D- did he do th– “

The nurse shook her head quickly. “No, no,” she emphasized. “It’s hard to say. “But he–she pointed at the younger boy–might have attempted to really harm himself.”

Sanji’s eyes widened all on their own. He couldn’t help it. What did she freaking mean that the kid had intended to take his own life? Nah, boys his age shouldn’t have to even know how to do that. They should never even develop the ideology to do so. But that was freaking rich coming from him. Because he was no longer back in that stupid city-state that was called Germa. One of the richest places to live in North Blue. Some called it paradise. Some called it the land of the elite. Very few called it hell. After all Mary Geoise was the micro-state that Germa rivaled. Mary Geoise had more money, deeper bloodlines, stronger power, and much worse parties…and yet, how could he compare the one place he ran away from less harmful than a place he’d only heard of, never seen?

He glanced at the faint vaccination scars that were scattered on both of his arms. It wasn’t surprising if all the healthcare workers here thought he was a druggie being fostered by overbearing but very guilty rich parents. However, Zeff wasn’t wealthy; he simply received a monthly Beri check from the Marines for his service and the loss of his leg.

But instead of just taking in the nurse’s words and leaving well enough alone, he asked her, “Will he be okay?” His voice was a lot scratchier than he’d like for it to sound. It was becoming quite evident that he was starting to steal cigarettes. Zeff hadn’t taken notice of a missing cigarette box or 2. But Patty was a lot smarter than Sanji would give him credit for.

“Yes,” the nurse confirmed. “He bled out a little bit, but nothing too major.” Her voice shook a bit. 

She turned away from Sanji and continued checking his roommate, adjusting the machines and everything around him.

“I- I’ll be back.” Her voice shook. 

She walked quickly out of the room.

Sanji took one more look at the unconscious boy before facing away from him, trying to stop the shaking in his shoulders.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Wanna hear a story?”

 

 

Sanji opened his eyes. Chestnut brown ones with long bottom lashes met his.

He sat up quickly. The boy was already awake? 

His bounce-back was inhuman.

“Yeah, sure,” Sanji replied. “I’m listening.”

Damn. He needed a cigarette.

The boy’s smile widened. 

The smile reminded him of someone. 

“There’s a kingdom in the ocean that used to be in the sky…” he began. “But it was just as beautiful as it was when it was in the sky. That’s what all the inhabitants of the kingdom would tell the visitors and newcomers.”

The coil-haired boy pointed at the ceiling. “But none of the visitors or newcomers came from the sky. They came from tunnels, rivers, caves, lakes, and volcanoes…but never the sky. The sky was too far away. The sky was where people went, to never come back. Because visiting the sky costs ya. That’s why people preferred to stay in the ocean. And that’s why the kingdom no longer stayed in the sky. The king and queen wanted to give their bloodline the chance to explore Earth before the sky could take them. Because the sky eventually took everyone away, even when some people didn’t want to go to the sky.”

Sanji raised a brow. He scratched at one of his vaccination scars. “Why didn’t they want to go to the sky if they didn’t have a choice? Especially if that’s where everyone eventually goes?” He asked.

The boy shrugged. “Why do some people think they can live forever when they know they’ll eventually die?”

The 13-year-old boy didn’t say anything. 

What could he say?

Having not expected an answer, the younger boy sat beside Sanji. “My mom went to the sky…I think.” He ran his fingers through his chopped-off frizzy hair, sticking in all sorts of directions. “Maybe she became a star.”

Sanji smiled faintly. “I think my mother became a star too…after she had me.” He didn’t normally bother with the make-believe but the sentiment was nice. He didn’t even know where his mother had been buried. That kind of knowledge had been and was without a doubt kept away from him.

His roommate nodded as he subconsciously scratched at one of the burn marks on his neck. “Where do they take kids who don’t have a mom anymore? Or dad?” He lightly bit at his bottom lip as his eyes watered.

Sanji didn’t truly realize how long the boy’s eyelashes were until he blinked his tears away. “Are they going to take me away forever?”

Something broke in Sanji’s heart at that. He’d never been one to comfort anyone because, well, he was a thirteen-year-old snowbird who’d been left for dead by those he was blood-related to. Well, maybe he was exaggerating quite a bit but frequent doctor visits, a compromised immune system, and sporadic bouts with depression did that to you. “You have an uncle who loves you,” the blond boy replied with a nonchalant tone. “He won’t let them take you away.” He sounded like such a gobdaw. But if anyone else could see the young brunet’s facial expression, they’d want to say sentimental crap too.

Sanji yawned. Dammit. Those meds.

“What’s your family like?” The black boy asked after a while. “Do you love them?”

Sanji shrugged. “They’re the only consistent things in my life who feed me and put a roof over my head.” He smiled a bittersweet one. “They saved my life.” The ones who mattered.

The black boy smiled. “I think people who save others are heroes. The ones who have a place up in heaven.”

“Heaven?” Sanji honestly didn’t believe in one. But maybe he’d try. A certain green-haired idiot he knew couldn’t because it was all nonsense. But another idiot he knew liked to believe in the make-believe because it gave him hope. And a beautiful swan he knew only believed in heaven because her sister did. So, there was faith somewhere. And maybe there always had been. “I wouldn’t know.”

The storytelling boy hummed in agreement. “Maybe it’s okay not knowing.”

Sanji then, without thinking, threw a shoulder around the younger boy and stared up at the ceiling. “Après la pluie, le beau temps.” It was something he swore his mother used to say. Or at least that was what his sister was told and what she told him. “After the rain, the good weather.” 

The black boy chuckled softly, “You think the rain has to fall first for things to get better?”

“Uh-hm,” Sanji said as he leaned his head against the younger boy's shoulder. The medicine was making him more tactile than usual. “Sometimes the rain washes things clean,” he murmured.

The black boy nodded thoughtfully. "I guess that's true," he mused softly. He yawned as sleep began to take over him, his head settling against the blond's. As his breathing evened out, the warmth of their shared space wrapped around them like a soft cocoon.

"Is this what hope feels like?" the boy whispered just before slipping into dreams.

Sanji nodded before sleep overtook him.

 

 

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading! I plan to provide an update next weekend, if not sooner. "Calm Inside the Storm" will be updated the weekend after next. Additionally, I'll be releasing a one-shot very soon. I appreciate your support!

I know times are tough and things can feel overwhelming, but please keep your head held high and have faith. Whatever challenges you face, you can overcome them! It may not be as bad as it seems.

Chapter 23: Thursday

Summary:

Usopp expected to have a free weekend, but unfortunately, he was wrong. However, perhaps that isn't such a bad thing after all.

Notes:

I have to admit, I genuinely enjoy the dynamic of the Straw Hats. I wholeheartedly think that any character dynamic can be fun to explore, but Sanji and Usopp really have a unique connection. You’ll definitely see how each dynamic is beautiful in its own way throughout my fics. I believe that many dynamics don’t get enough attention, so I want to explore some of the rarer ones as well.

I appreciate every lovely comment you leave, and I will respond eventually. I’m almost done with Act II, with another update coming next week. I want to make sure it wraps up nicely so you can fully appreciate the impact of the story. The next three chapters will focus on Usopp and the friends he can't escape, with the next chapter featuring a flashback that I truly enjoyed writing.

Thank you for all your support—kudos, bookmarks, comments, views, you name it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

22: thursday



How could you carry the inside of a person with you and not call them a friend, no matter what the rules said? — Barbara Samuel

 

 

“What’d you do to him?”

“What’s it to you?”

A blond young man came out of the shadows. One of his eyes was hidden by the fringe of his hair. He wore a knitted black hoodie, black pants, and a pair of black Dunedin boots. Still pretty neat and ship-shaped for a guy who looked like he was going to raise hell. And somehow Big Hoshi turned that smart part of his brain off. The observant part.

So, instead of taking into account that this guy looked pretty pissed, he kept talking. “Who cares who I fuck with? “he growled. “Whatever I did do, it’s a shame they aren’t dead.”

Big Hoshi turned back around and went back to smoking his cigarette. 5 Stars sucked (or were disgusting) given they weren’t as sweet or smooth as he liked. But his big brother, Daruma stopped paying for the “nasty habit.” He’d have to stick with the cheapest pack of cancer sticks sold in Marilandia.

Maybe he should join the league. The fighting circuit is still looking for the next celebrity, but maybe his brother could get good word–

“Fuck!” Hoshi screeched as he grabbed his butt and fell onto his knees. He turned around but he was kicked in the back this time. Who the fuck was this person? He attempted to turn around but he was kicked in the head.

“I’m sure you remember now.” It was the black hoodie guy. “And there will be more where that came from if you touch him again.” The person then took the pack of cigarettes Hoshi had been smoking, mumbling, “This isn’t my usual brand…if it wasn’t for shitty people I wouldn’t be falling off the wagon again…”

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Lesson, lesson: If you see a stranger, follow him!”

 

Usopp shot up in his bed as his eyes frantically scanned his bedroom. What the hell was going on? 

He tore off his do-rag as his feet hit the ground. After intense training from the day before, Usopp was more than ecstatic to have a day…doing nothing. 

“Hehe…”

That voice!

 

“Lesson, lesson: If you see a stranger, follow him!”

 

Usopp frowned, a curse escaping his lips. He squinted as he did a slow 360. Although he had been sneaking around, Heracles was observant enough to know when something unfamiliar was around. That was why they didn't call an exterminator anymore because Heracles covered that area well. He naturally knew when it was time to spray for bugs, and he could kill flies with one wave of his hand. They didn’t even have rodents because Heracles took care of that too. Therefore, there couldn’t have possibly been "unwelcome guests."

So, it may have taken Usopp maybe a minute to realize that sound—voice—had come from his desktop PC. 

The screen was populated profusely with cartoonish-clipart tomatoes and smiley faces—flooding the screen as though it were some kind of virus or worm. Or an obnoxious morning greeting that didn’t have an off switch.

The 17-year-old ran over to the computer and took the mouse to click well…everywhere. “Fuck!” He cursed as he squinted his eyes at the computer screen.“He may have torrented that lost episode of Sniper King that one couldn’t find in any official box sets, but that was ages ago. And he didn’t watch adult movies at all. So, what was the meaning of this?

The computer science teacher hadn’t gotten to this point in class, where he would more or less tell everyone how to hack, even though he swore it wasn’t hacking. It was an introduction to network security. Vegapunk was such a stickler for rules, but then again he was a rebel because he always said too much. That was literally why everyone passed the recent exam in class because he had given away “hints” disguised as innocent anecdotes.

But that didn’t help Usopp now. Because he was going to have to beg Heracles for a new desktop when the old guy considered 8 GB RAM as the maximum in computer memory in this day and age. Usopp took a deep breath, his frustration ebbing slightly as he pondered his limited options.

 

Ping!

 

The tomatoes and smiley faces stopped crowding the screen. They disappeared and Usopp could finally see the familiar Sniper King desktop wallpaper. He smiled in relief but gradually his facial expression became quizzical. His computer was back to normal because he was clicking through the usual browsers, and they worked fine…but had someone hacked his computer? Even though he’d recently installed Norton Security on it? He and Heracles almost threw down because the older man didn’t think it was necessary to add it to his 500 GB i3 computer, the processor slow as ever.

Usopp hesitated for a moment before deciding to check the computer's logs, trying to spot any unusual activity.

Nothing.

Before he could do any more digging, he received a notification from ShipsChat. It was a text message. He looked at his janky smartwatch, and read the message. It read:

Hey, wanna go to Little Innotown for breakfast? They sell the best You Tiao! 

A few white cartoon ghosts floated around on his screen. 

He sighed. “We saw each other at school yesterday…” He mumbled to himself, pondering the invite. She survived Ms. Monet’s easy pop quiz. Why did she still want to hang out?

But isn’t that what you want? A voice asked in Usopp’s head. You want her to think you’re her friend.

He let out a sigh before texting back:

We need to study first.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 


Usopp opened his eyes and was met with a smiling Perona. She wiped a bit of lipgloss that was on the corner of his mouth. “You’re a good kisser,” she declared with a blush. “I’d think you’ve taken  classes…with someone else.” Which was far from the truth. Classes? Really?

Usopp was admittedly still in a daze because Perona hadn’t held back when kissing him. They had spent probably an hour in one of the library study rooms making out. And as of now he probably looked like a cheetah since he could feel the sting of where she’d nipped at his collarbone up to the side of his neck. At first, they’d studied for about 30 minutes since she wasn’t a confident test taker, and he’d helped her finish the worksheet where Ms. Monet gave each student the task of calculating protons, neutrons, and electrons. Unlike Vivi (who was a fast learner and fairly confident when it came to the world of academia), Perona was the complete opposite. Even though he had issues with a few of her misgivings (putting it nicely) he’d often thought about, he did understand a thing or two about not being confident in certain areas that could matter a lot depending on the person. So, after she got the first worksheet done, she decided to devote all her attention to him, which was to corner him and proceed to kiss him because…well, he didn’t know.

He still didn’t know why she took a liking to him this fast since he’d planned that it’d take another month tops. But nope. As she sat between his legs with both hands on his shoulder, he started to realize that she was smitten. She peppered a few more kisses on his jaw before handing him the yellow and blue scarf she’d knitted him. 

She didn’t just happen to give it to him because she wanted to spend an hour making out when they met again to hide the love bites she had given him. Right? 

“Thanks,” he said as he took the scarf from her. But before he could put it on, she was back to kissing him. Her lips felt similar to the touch of a butterfly. He closed his eyes. and let himself be lost in the moment. It was unexpected, this sudden closeness, yet he couldn’t complain.

He was going to have to set some boundaries because Heracles, being a concerned guardian, was definitely going to say a word or two about the bruises. And there was kickboxing. 

How could Usopp practice without a shirt if those marks were on him?

Although the kisses did have him in a daze he still didn’t feel much as far as feelings went. She liked him but he didn’t like her. It just didn’t work like that. After all, she wasn’t as nice as she made herself out to be. 

Honestly, she wasn’t. 

Because she hadn’t even checked in with Kumacy, who was supposed to be one of her best friends. Usopp was sure of it. He remembered how Kumacy was so maddened knowing that his precious Perona was going to be ruined by him of all people. Too bad she was already falling for him hard.

Usopp knew it wasn’t possible for him to fall just as hard.

Then why are you letting her do this to you? A voice said inside his head. You don’t like this kind of stuff. She kissed him slowly before gently nibbling on his earlobe. 

He laughed quietly at the voice in his head as he felt Perona press another kiss on his face. The pink-haired girl stopped with her attentive motions and pulled back. She gave him a quizzical look, blushing madly. “What’s so funny?” She asked. “Is the scarf really that ugly?” She suddenly didn’t sound happy and stood up. Today she wore a black mini skirt, white pantyhose, a black sheer top with wide sleeves and a square neck, a baby pink camisole underneath, and white TUK creepers.  Her hair had been up in a high ponytail but for obvious reasons had taken it down.

Usopp shook his head, his gaze mischievous but there was something soft in it. He didn’t need to antagonize her too badly…yet. And besides, he wasn’t laughing at her. “No, it’s nice,” he affirmed. “I just thought of something that made me laugh.” He caressed her face, rubbing one of her cheeks with his thumb. 

Her facial expression went from deeply annoyed to caught off guard. Her eyes shifted quickly and she put a loose strand of hair behind her ear. “Then what’s so funny?” His forehead touched hers.

“I’m thinking about how I’ll be walking around with lipgloss on my mouth,” he lied. “The color doesn’t suit me, man.”

She was quiet for a bit until she burst into genuine laughter. 

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“She always overcharges,” Perona pointed out when Usopp suggested they visit the stall with off-brand tennis shoes. “Counterfeit is counterfeit. But that doesn’t mean you charge the same amount as the name brand.”

Usopp wordlessly followed as Perona pointed out each and everything the enclave had to offer. As the market bustled with eager vendors and hungry people, Perona held his hand as she gave him a tour. “I wanna see the fortune-telling bird,” she stated after they’d bought some drinks. Perona settled for Milk tea and Usopp decided to try a can of Apple Sidra. “I haven’t had my fortune told in a while.”

Usopp laughed. “You really believe in that stuff?” Although he wasn’t averse to believing in the unseen, mediums and fortune tellers gave him the heebie-jeebies. Thankfully he could tell when someone was yanking his chain. 

But what if in some weird way, the bird was eerily accurate? Then what would that mean?

Perona mumbled something in Taiwanese Mandarin as she stopped and looked at the signs. Her eyes lit up when she spotted the lady and the yellow bird cage. “Ai-ya!” She exclaimed in genuine excitement. Her exaggerated eyelashes added to the charm. Her grip on Usopp’s hand tightened as she led him to the stall, her eyes on the old lady. “Hēi, āyí Qǐng kànkàn wǒmen de cáifù.” She pointed at herself and Usopp. “Auntie, read our fortune.”

The stall woman looked between the teens. She replied, “Qíngrén?” Couple? Perona blushed. Usopp raised a brow. Too bad the Language Arts course didn’t offer anything in Mandarin. There was only one unit dedicated to the Sinoverse. Yet considering he was possibly being cyber-harassed by someone from Thailand, maybe it wouldn’t hurt to take a few courses in Thai or Mandarin. He’d have to figure out which one was the greater priority. Who would cause the most hell first?

“Hái méiyǒu,” Perona replied, her cheeks still pink. “Auntie.”

The old lady sighed as she shook her head. “Ah, today’s youth…”

She then took out a box. “40 beri.”

Perona frowned. “25 beri.”

“30 beri.”

“Hǎo ba.” Deal.

The old woman hummed. “Anything you two are looking for in particular?”

Perona nodded. “Love.”

Usopp laughed as he answered, “Um, surprise me?”

The woman eyed him for a while before nodding. She took out a box and turned to the little yellow bird in the yellow cage. She opened the door to the cage and the bird stepped out. It fluttered over and snatched a slip of paper from the box.

Usopp could only watch, mystified. 

The bird took out five cards. The woman then handed all five to Perona. 

She eagerly took hold of them and proceeded to read each one out loud, without hesitation.

 

1. Qiáng niǔ de guā bù tián (“A forced melon is not sweet”).


2. Ài wū jí wū (“Love the house and the crow”).
3. An eye for an eye, a heart for a heart, a soul for a promise.


4. The past follows what it cannot make the future forget.


5. If you know, don't miss it. He or she has no strengths or weaknesses and can always swap roles.

 

Perona frowned. “Ai-ya!” She shook her head in frustration, her lips pursed. "These are so cryptic, Auntie!” She glared at the bird. “And I didn’t know a bird could be a fan of Sammy Cheng. ‘Unique’? Any Chinese person and great granny would know that song anywhere.”

“I knew you had Min-Nan blood…loud and cheap.” The old lady quipped as she shook her head, hardly glancing at the pink-haired girl. She then set the box down and picked up another. She held it out to the bird. It proceeded to pick out five.

The woman handed them to Usopp as the bird plucked each of them from the box.

Okay, Usopp thought. Here it goes.

 

 

1. To become a star in the sky, you must first pass through the flames.


2. It is easy to be brave from a safe distance.


3. Destroy the seed of evil, or it will grow up to be your ruin.


4. Lies may be the root of all evil, but the whiter the lie, the more the mask covering the lie will not crack, but collapse.


5. Yongyuăn búyào bèi niắoér yùyán, dàn yẽ búyào táobì nàxie hé nĩ yìdi feixiáng de nião'ér.

 

 

Usopp raised a brow at the last card. It was completely in simplified Chinese characters. Perona leaned over and translated it for him. “Never be forewarned by the birds, but don't run away from those who have flown with you.”

Perona looked at the old lady who was currently feeding the bird. It looked like it was on its lunch break. And Perona did not look impressed. Thus, she and the lady proceeded to argue over the price of the bird’s service. "If that bird isn't at his best yet, how do I know his powers aren't dormant? He can pick any card he wants because he thinks he's playing a game instead of making fun of other people's lives."

“If you think he's joking, why would you believe in the power of the bird?"

"Because I want to see if my fortune is strong in the new year."

"There are still a few months to go before the New Year. In any case, love that cannot be realized in this life cannot be forced. The chances are better in the next life.”

“Huh?” Perona’s facial expression softened. “The next one? Wh- what’s that supposed to mean?”

The old lady didn’t even bother a glance at Usopp. She whispered, “There's no doubt about it. You have chemistry…But you have to look at the cards you're dealt. It doesn't matter if you're good-looking or not. Love can be real but it can also be deadly and cruel."

Perona shook her head. “He isn’t cruel.”

The old lady shrugged. “Are you?”

Before the teenage girl could respond, the bird started moving around frantically like a motor with too much oil. The yellow bird flapped its wings, the conversation was done and moot. Perona glanced at Usopp. 

What did the cards mean exactly?

 

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

 


Once Perona boarded the double-decker, its destination a district over, Usopp briefly glanced at his smart watch before deciding to walk a whole block over for the monorail. 

He took a shortcut through the seaside market. As loud as Little Innotown’s market, the seaside one was louder if not a little smellier. And it was a lot more eclectic. Unlike the mix of Taiwanese Mandarin and English filling the Little Innotown market, in the seaside market, there was something a bit more subdued in the atmosphere.

As he passed by a stall selling what you’d put in a seafood boil, he could hear:

“Yeah, he’s doing okay. Still smokes 3 packs a day, mouth filthier than ever.”

The voice was smooth and raspy, but not unfriendly, chatting with a vendor. 

Even in a noisy crowd, Usopp could still pick the voice out. Friendships do die hard. Yes, yes, there’d been a friendship. He could finally admit that.

With that said, Usopp turned the other way around and picked out a packet of seafood ramen Heracles might like. Dammit. I should have bought some when I was in Little Innotown.

“You know their ramen’s shit here.”

Usopp shuddered at the familiar presence who walked up next to him. 

He looked at the person at the cash register who was currently flipping through a magazine. They stopped to nod at him and the blond. “I hate my stepdad. It’s his stall. Everything here’s shit.” The vendor’s step-child went back to flipping through Reader’s Digest. Were they still a thing? Magazines were dying out.

He could hear a familiar chuckle.

Sanji. 

Usopp and he shared a knowing smile. But it passed and Usopp knew he only had to utter an excuse to end this meeting now. He should have taken Perona up on her offer to go to that live poetry reading or whatever event she had mentioned. It wasn’t like he was genuinely into poetry, but avoiding this supermarket visit would have been sweet. But Sanji was too nice for his own damn good, especially when he handed Usopp a bagel to chomp on. They walked through the market in companionable silence as vendors shouted their offers. Usopp recognized a few of the Maneki-Neko Perona had pointed out back in Little Innotown.

“I thought you liked to sleep in on the weekends,” Sanji muttered as Usopp took one of the heavy bags of rice from him. The blond shifted the pack of flour onto the other shoulder. “Why are you up so early?”

Sanji had it wrong. Usopp gave him and the others the impression that he liked to oversleep, but the thing was Heracles made him get up to train earlier. He’d gotten so used to the damn exercises, he wasn’t quite as sore as he used to be. Even the hits weren’t so bad. That was why he managed to stay in the ring for so long. 

That was why he let Luffy knock him out cold because he wanted to make him that mad. 

That was why he could hardly look at Sanji now. 

“I needed to study,” Usopp replied. “My grades have been slipping.”

Sanji nodded. “Robin told me you were struggling in Language Arts. She wanted me to write notes for you because you– “

“Vous n'avez pas besoin d'écrire des notes pour moi.” You don’t need to write notes for me.

“Arrêtez d'être un trou du cul,” Sanji shot back. “If you need help then just say so.”

Usopp shrugged. “Je n'ai jamais demandé.” I never asked.

And it was just that easy. Despite whatever BS Usopp claimed to be between him and Sanji, the fact of the matter was that Sanji could keep up with him—French or no French. Sanji smirked, a root beer flavored dum-dum dangling from his lips. "Je comprends tout.” I understand everything.

Of course, he did. The next thing Sanji commented, “You look like you haven’t been eating.” The blond sounded a bit concerned, but of course, he concealed it behind the nonchalant tone Zoro always called out. For some reason, the green-haired teen could never let it slide because only he felt the need to challenge what Sanji tried to hide. It was so weird that the guy who gave him the most hell also ended up being the one who cared the most, even if Zoro would never outright admit it.

Yet, there was one thing Usopp knew that maybe Nami and Luffy were also made privy to, but during the mandatory Marine training (the underage version of conscription), Sanji had saved Zoro’s life. And maybe, just maybe, that was why Zoro had such a complicated relationship with him. That bond, forged in the heat of battle (or simply basic training), was stronger than any words of disdain they exchanged. But that had happened so long ago, maybe it had truly been fiction.

However, maybe the same could be said for what happened several nights ago (light years it seemed) when Usopp had woken up in the infirmary to Luffy and Nami sitting vigil. Younger.

“What’s today’s special at the Baratie?” Usopp inquired, tucking away the less-than-stellar memories. “Is it dessert?”

Sanji made a sound of affirmation. “Seaside Pear Pie.”

Usopp nodded with a smile. “Zeff’s favorite, right?”

“Yeah…”

As they turned a corner, Sanji asked, “Why are you wearing a scarf?” He looked up at the sky. “It’s 70 degrees out and you need a crap scarf?”

Usopp felt a blush creeping up on his face. He could still feel Perona’s teeth on his skin. "Well, uh, you know. Fashion statement!” That was smooth…enough. 

Why did she always have to bite him during their make-out sessions? 

Sanji raised an eyebrow but let it go, thinking Usopp's quirks were too numerous to dissect anyway.

“Hey,” Usopp whispered when they’d stopped at the brake light, waiting to cross. “Isn’t that Mr. Kuma?” Sanji looked over to where Usopp pointed. He raised a brow. “To think the guy was religious.”

Bartholomew Kuma was the Lit teacher for 1st year and 2nd year high schoolers. He usually kept to himself and was a pretty decent grader. Despite Luffy’s chicken scratch, subpar spelling, and constant fidgeting in class, the man had seemed to favor him quite a bit. Usopp found it funny. Yet, even Kuma seemed to always have a thing or two to say about Usopp’s colorfully worded essays and Nami’s knack for good grammar (considering she was multilingual and English was not her first language). Even Zoro’s kanji-laced spelling and Sanji’s habit of switching in and out of French didn’t seem to bug him.

Therefore both teens watched as Kuma approached a homeless man with the KJV version of the Holy Bible in his hand, crouched down to his level, and offered to pray with him. Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy Name, thy kingdom come, thy will be done...

“Must be a special occasion,” Sanji remarked, trying to make sense of the unexpected scene.

Usopp hid a smile by turning his head. He remembered when someone had prayed with him and Heracles when they were stuck on Boin.  They’d even sang a nice song that had Heracles in tears. Maybe that was why the older man strayed from the Rastafarian life and turned to a non-denominational but faith-based type of thinking. 

Sanji smiled too. But it was very slight and easy to miss. He poked his hand in his pocket and stuck a bubble gum-flavored dum-dum into his mouth. “Why are you so agitated?” Usopp asked, their attention back on the stop lights and crosswalk. “I thought Kuma was nice to you.”

The blond ran his fingers through his hair before placing his hand back on the pack of flour slung over his shoulder. The older teen suddenly looked so tired. “Yeah…Kuma is nice. I just didn’t think there were people like him, who prayed with the homeless. Zeff and I didn’t have that.” Usopp nodded, understanding the solemn nostalgia in Sanji's words. 

“But your prayers must have been answered since you and Zeff eventually got the restaurant up and running,” Usopp reasoned. “And Zeff? The freaking government had no choice but to give him his vet benefits. Losing a leg for our country is a big deal the last time I checked.”

Sanji laughed quietly. “Yeah. Old man can’t stop grumbling about phantom pains.”

Both young men continued to chit-chat as they trekked through the city. Eventually, they reached the parking lot where Sanji’s car sat. “When did you get this?” Usopp asked. He didn’t get into the passenger’s seat. “You wreck the last one?”

Sanji scoffed, “This is Zeff’s. My car’s in the shop. Oil cap got misplaced and it needs new tires.”

“No one at the restaurant can help you out?”

“None of them wanna get their hands dirty,” Sanji responded. “What a bunch o’ pansies.”

He took the remaining bags from Usopp’s hands and set them in the hatch. The items secure, he shut the hatch and leaned against it, facing Usopp. “Apparently Nami knows a guy. I’m sticking with him.”

Usopp nodded and waved bye. “Well, safe travels.”

But Sanji scoffed, “Stop acting like a stranger. You’re coming with.”

Usopp rolled his eyes. “Why?” He catechized. “I’m busy.” 

“With what?”

“I told you. My grades are slipping and I need to study.”

Sanji snickered in that typical dry way of his before taking another dum-dum from his pocket and sticking it in his mouth. Lemon-lime flavor. “Well, you can’t study on an empty stomach.” He slapped the hood of the aged vehicle. “C’mon.”

After a beat or two, Usopp wordlessly opened the passenger side door and slid into the seat.

Since it would be about a 45-minute drive, Usopp searched through the worn storage organizer located in the seat for a CD to play. Normally he would have used his phone but Zeff’s 1993 Range Rover didn’t even have AUX compatibility, therefore he had to stick with whatever was in the organizer.

After passing on a few oldie Marilandian artists, Gordon Lightfoot, and Guns & Roses, he found something…different. No, he wasn’t very familiar with the artist, but he had an inkling they were a bit more modern than what Zeff normally listened to. So, without further ado, Usopp stuck the CD in. “Rewolf.”

Sanji chuckled when the first song started to play. “Asobi Seksu.”

“Are they a local band?” Usopp asked, amazed at the blond’s change in demeanor. He became just as chill as he would have with any drag of a cigarette he’d manage to cop from Zeff. “Dream Pop isn’t your usual style.”

Sanji shook his head. “You’re right. Um…Zoro gave it to me. It’s something she used to listen to.”

Usopp didn’t have to ask who she was. But why would Zoro give something like that to Sanji? 

Still, it wasn't like Zoro had ever been dishonest with anyone in the group. Usopp knew Zoro was open with all of them in different ways—even Sanji. 

Well, Usopp knew it most likely didn’t apply to him anymore. Why would he cry about it? 

“This is one of their live acoustic sets. The band disbanded a long time ago,” the older teen specified. “But they still have a following.”

Usopp nodded. "They sound nice...I need to add them to a playlist."

"Do you still burn CDs?"

He smiled. "Yeah, I still do."

"Then burn one."

Before Usopp could even open his mouth for an excuse Sanji rolled down a window. "Are you sure you're not hot in that scarf?"

"Yeah," the 17-year-old replied with a lot smoother this time. "Just trying out a new aesthetic."

As Sanji shot him a look, Usopp saw that they were passing a good view of the ocean on the driver's side, and asked, "So, is the All Blue still the plan after High School?"

Sanji's eyes widened a bit as though he hadn't expected him to ask such a question. Funny. They used to talk about it for hours when the group would have an impromptu sleepover and pass around a stolen bottle of wine that Zoro would try not to hog. 

Thus, Sanji replied, "Yeah. It is."

"You say the culinary program down there is the best there is?"

Sanji scoffed, "Yeah. Better than the Culinary Institute of America."

"You're lying."

Sanji threw him a look that said, Shut up, or I'll kick your ass.

"Then tell me what other culinary school in the world has the privilege of being near a sea where all the sea life comes together, from all seas?" The teen cook got on the turnpike, turning the left blinker on. "It's a real cook's paradise..."

Usopp smiled as Sanji continued to talk about the All Blue. His face lit up brighter than anything he used to light a cigarette. “The fish taste different from there,” Sanji said. “That’s why it’s so expensive.”

Of course, Usopp thought. You already told me.

But who cared? He didn’t. Because when Sanji didn’t talk about the All Blue there was sometimes something so withdrawn in his eyes. Sure, Usopp had his past. But Sanji’s was a mystery too—despite how long he and the others had known him. All he knew was that he had a distant sister and a late mother.

“Why doesn’t Zeff buy the fish from there?” Usopp asked as he messed with the wristband of his smartwatch. “Not that any of the fish you and him cook is ever bad– “

“The old guy won’t ever admit it…” Sanji interrupted. “But it makes him kinda, like, sad or somethin’.”

Sad? 

“He wanted to open a restaurant there in the All Blue,” Sanji uttered as though he hadn’t told Usopp this before even though he had. “He wanted to open a restaurant there and maybe aim for that Michelin star, but shit happened.”

Usopp nodded. Shit always happened. Where did dreams go to die after all? 

But Zeff was genuinely a cool old man. He was always cordial to Usopp and taught him how to cook mean fish skewers. Heracles requested them from time, although he was always content with a bowl of ramen. The man was obsessed with ramen. Something about how he lived in Japan for five years and how it changed his life. So, Usopp glanced out the window and asked, “When you go to the All Blue and open a restaurant will you invite Zeff?”

He’d always ask the cancer-stick addict this question but he was never able to provide a precise answer. Usopp was sure that was all he’d get even now.

Sanji suddenly changed the track (“Track 11”) on the car stereo. Just like that. "I like this one," he said with a smile and a small blush coating his features. "The melody. It reminds me of 'My Way' by Frank Sinatra."

"What's it called?"

 

"’Thursday.’"

 

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 


Despite it being the lunch rush, the other cooks didn't seem to mind that Sanji and Usopp were relaxing in one corner of the kitchen. Sanji was preparing a special meal using a surplus of ingredients from the restaurant's inventory. Following kitchen policy and his own beliefs about minimizing waste, Sanji frequently made this dish. It appeared to be some sort of pasta.

Usopp kept glancing at the dirty dishes that were piling up at the sink. Was it fair sitting around and not helping, as everyone in the kitchen was working quickly to satisfy hungry waiting patrons? Patty was even louder than usual. Carne nearly chopped off his finger a few times. Nonetheless, they made it a point to greet Usopp, which wasn't needed but warming. Even if he didn't want to admit it.  

"Relax," Sanji said with a smirk. "The guys have it handled. You don't have to help out."

Usopp frowned. "Can I pay you for the meal then?"

The blond gave him an affronted look like he had spit on him. "Fuck no?"

He then gave a hard yank on one of Usopp's short deaded locks. "What do you take me for? A stranger?"

Although Usopp had been messing around, Sanji played off of it in his usual way.

The black teen recognized the hidden wound. 

He didn't mean it. He swore.

"Did you hear about what happened to Chopper?" 

Usopp was mid-sip of his water when he was asked that. 

Damn it. 

As Usopp coughed terribly, Sanji gave him a concerned look as he patted him on the back. 

Hell, Usopp knew he didn't deserve even this small showcase of concern. Because if Sanji knew what he did when Chopper was in harm's way...well, he'd probably kick him out after telling him to never breathe his same air (or something of that sort). With certainly a lot of cursing.

Where was the back door located, again?

"Yeah..." Usopp replied, not even bothering to lie...that much. "Something about the Desert Mirage District..."

Sanji sighed. Maybe he was disappointed in his response. "Yeah. He was being fleeced into some pretty sick shit."

Usopp couldn't help but tighten his fist on the edge of the counter. He knew Sanji noticed this. But of course, he didn't say anything because he was equally pissed. The thing was, Usopp had far more reasons to be angry about it. He didn't do anything to stop the chaos that came into Chopper's life the moment he knew what was up. The shady phone calls. Locked buildings. He could have done so much more.

Sniper King could have done more.

Why did Chopper thank him? He was wearing a mask for crying out loud! He didn't deserve Chopper's gratitude and thanks. 

And now? Sanji gave him a rare facial expression of concern.

He didn't deserve that either. 

"Nami isn't mad at Vivi...but she's been keeping her distance."

Usopp frowned. "What does Vivi have to do with anything?" Obviously, the exchange student had been oblivious to what was going on. And really, it was Vivi's dad who needed to be looked at. He saw over some of the shit, and yet, bad shit happened anyway.

But why should Usopp care?

He hung up the stupid Sniper King mask. There was nothing much else to it. It wasn't like he changed anything. MC and Babe were probably going to get off scot-free because they had the right connections (One of them was the Prince of freakin' Arabasta!), and the justice system would let him down once again. Luffy's brother Sabo was a pro-bono rookie. Despite his big intrinsic values and whatever any young green lawyer envisioned, those people were few and far between, who could improve a system not made for those who weren't born with a silver spoon in their mouth. More so a dirty freaking plastic fork.

For all that, Sanji didn't say much more. He turned around to spoon the fully cooked meal onto a plate. 

Silently, he turned back around and set the plate down in front of the person he cooked the meal for. As expected the food smelled phenomenal, and—

 

 


Hm? 

 

 

Qui, Usopp. Ora di cena. Here, Usopp. Dinner time.

2.5 lb chuck beef.

                  Niente funghi, baby. No mushrooms, baby.

1 tablespoon of salt.

                 Andate a lavarvi le mani. Poi mangia. Go wash your hands. Then eat.

Black pepper.

                Dite le vostre preghiere. Say your prayers.

3 tbsp olive oil, separated...

             Mostrate i vostri ringraziamenti. Give your thanks.

...and 3 cloves garlic 

           La mamma ti vuole bene. Mama loves you.

Pappardelle pasta.

         Mi dispiace, non posso restare per sempre...


...and familiar. 

Why didn't he notice it when Sanji was cooking the meal? Or even prepping it for that matter? 

Why did it have to hit him like this? Right now?

Did Sanji hate him?

Usopp pinched himself.

Or maybe it was because so much had been going on lately, and he needed an outlet of some kind. Completely normal. But once he took a bite of the food he couldn’t stop it. Because all he could see was a beautiful woman with alabaster skin, and there was a warm feeling in his heart that made one realize that people existed to give you moments like these.

“Why are you crying?”

Usopp looked away, wiping a stray tear. He laughed. “I- I’m not crying,” he said. “I- I haven’t had this meal in forever.”

It was beef ragu. His mother’s favorite meal to cook.

“I’ve cooked this before?” Sanji asked. “I don’t think I ever– “

“No,” Usopp interrupted. “I- I’m just glad to have your cooking again.”

The young saucier smiled warmly. “You never had to miss out on it in the first place.”

Despite all doubt, Usopp couldn’t deny how honest Sanji’s words were. Because he meant it. Of course, Usopp would know. He was friends with the future Chef de Cuisine a long time ago. 

Usopp smiled back with a nod before going back to finishing his meal.

 

 


Yeah, Sanji. I missed you too.

 

 

…Mi dispiace, non posso restare per sempre...

I’m sorry I can’t stay forever.

 

Notes:

Unfortunately, the chapter has come to an end. Even if you skimmed through it and thought not much happened, I’d like to recommend a song. It was the first dreampop song I ever listened to, and it holds a special place in my heart. Now, it has an even more special significance because it reminds me of Sanji. The French interspersed throughout the song, along with the lyrics expressing a bleeding heart and subtle sorrow, creates such a soft atmosphere that really feels “Sanji-coded.” I suggest giving it a 30-second listen and deciding for yourself. I’d even recommend listening to it while reading Sanji’s appearance in this chapter.

Anyway, I’m rambling a bit. But please, everyone, stay true in these strange times. Keep your head high and maintain your faith. You've got this! A lack of money, a fear of failure, or a broken heart? Just remember that you can overcome it. You tried your best, and you’re doing much better than you think....and please listen to Thursday (click on the link).

Chapter 24: Diamonds

Summary:

Luffy wanted to transfer schools, but Usopp was sure he would regret the decision afterward.

Notes:

Hello everyone! Thank you for your continued support! Views, bookmarks, kudos, subscriptions, and etc.

We have just two more chapters left until we finish Act II. This is a flashback chapter.

I want to give a heads-up that this chapter contains some heavy bullying. If this is triggering for anyone, I understand completely. The importance of this chapter lies in showcasing the depth of Usopp and Luffy’s friendship, highlighting the unspoken connections between them. The incidents in this chapter will come full circle by the end of the story, in a way that they don't expect. I know I’m being vague, but I want to emphasize that while the bullying in this chapter is intense, Usopp is not alone this time. It's interesting how fate works.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

23: diamonds

 

 

“It was around that time that I started to believe that friendships could be written in the stars. "If there are all different types of soulmates, [...] then you are one of mine.”

— Taylor Jenkins Reid

 

 

 

 

5 years ago.

 

 


“You can’t just let him change schools!” A gruff voice bellowed. “This is why I think the boy needs to be sent to military school!”

Permita-me discordar.” Dragon flipped through the papers on his desk. "I beg to differ." He underlined a few words and signed on several dotted lines. He picked up a manilla folder about to fall off the edge of his desk.

“Luffy made a new friend,” Dragon simply said. “He never asks for much.”

Garp snorted. “Making friends ain't got nothing to do with discipline!”

“As it should be,” Dragon easily replied. “Friends build character.”

“Koby’s a friend.”

“Koby moved away.”

“No, he’s at military school.”

Dragon sighed, leaning back in his chair. “Garp, do you think that’s what Luffy needs right now?”

Garp’s frown deepened. “I just don’t have a good feeling about the kid. What’s his name? Aesop?”

Dragon shook his head, his facial expression more poker-faced than laid back. “The boy’s name is Usopp.”

“Usopp?” Garp’s frown deepened even more. “The name sounds familiar.”

The lawyer didn’t give his dad one glance. He knew if the older man found out who Usopp’s father was he’d have an even worse reason to dislike the boy. After all, he still wasn’t over the fact that the late heavyweight, Gold Roger’s son Ace, was getting into MMA. But what’s worse is that Garp hadn’t sent the boy to military school. No, military school would have been paradise compared to where he’d been sent.

Because Garp had sent him to a tough love camp. It was a camp rumored to break spirits and build warriors—or so they claimed. But given what Iva told him, the kind of camp that the boy was sent to was one where some kids didn’t come back from at all. Dragon was working ardently to get the boy out, but Garp stuck his nose into every little thing.

So, Dragon was going to give his father the biggest F you by letting Luffy transfer schools. It wasn’t like the middle school that Luffy was at was anything to write home about. The tuition was worth more than his salary. Meaning, that Garp "paid" for it. Meaning, it should be a good thing that he wouldn’t have to pay tuition anymore because Luffy would be going to a public school, which was in a decent district…there were some troubling rumors. On the other hand, Garp was paying tuition for a school that was accepting kickbacks, and Dragon was investigating the matter. However, Garp was unaware of this. Dragon eagerly anticipated the day he could confront his father with the evidence.

“Why are you trying to play dad now?” Garp asked as he leaned back in the chair, propping his feet onto the lawyer’s janky desk. “You think by doing this you’ll suddenly become Father of the Year?”

Dragon wouldn’t take the bait. Garp knew the man had his reasons, but as always, Garp liked to hit where it hurt. But Dragon learned to take those kinds of hits ages ago because he was kicked out of the house before he turned eighteen. Enough said there.

“No,” the lawyer replied. “I might not be the father Luffy needs. He’s with Dadan.” He nodded. “But that doesn’t mean I want to make his life miserable. Luffy seems to genuinely like Usopp. And as far as I’m concerned none of Luffy’s friends are much of a bad influ– “

That blond who lives with that cripple and smokes like a chimney," Garp interrupted. "You call that a good influence?”  

Dragon didn’t bother to answer. He simply said, “He’s transferring schools. Besides, I know Usopp’s uncle, Heracles. He's on the right side of things, and that's what matters.”

“You hang around with felons, twinks, and non-taxpayers,” Garp bon-motted. “You’re hardly someone I’d wanna say is a good judge of character.”

Dragon shrugged. “That’s what you think.”

Garp didn’t say anything to that. Because what could he say? Although his son became the complete opposite of everything he’d ever wanted him to be, the guy still shared his same stubbornness. And that same trait was passed down to his child. Which was why Garp didn’t mind roughing the kid up a bit. There was the one incident with a broken nose, but if the kid wanted to be an MMA fighter so badly, then what did it matter if the boy took a few slaps and maybe a punch to the jaw? He'd have to learn how to take the hits. Gold Roger's son had long since begun to fight back and look where that led him. Dragon, on the other hand, had never fought back; he was always gazing toward the East, where the sun destroys boys full of promise, and where the tide offers everything but delivers nothing.

How did he raise such fuck ups?

It was a miracle that Garp had reached this point in his career to have the title of Chief of Police bestowed upon him. Dragon had compromised Garp's position several times, putting him in a difficult situation as a police officer breaking up protests in which his own son was participating. Yet, his son had never appreciated the fact that SWORD didn’t have any records of his involvement in those protests. A good father, after all, did what was necessary to ensure his son wouldn't become a target for those in black suits, black shades, and all the mysterious figures in between. Garp managed to make things happen in his own way, despite the resentment boiling in his veins.

 

Você vai engolir suas palavras, filho.

 

Dragon continued to look over case files, not bothered in the slightest that his father was silently raging in silence. He learned a long time ago that Garp wasn’t 100 percent right in everything. Luffy deserved to be happy. And for once, Luffy would be able to go to school with a friend his age. Not an age below, not an age above. However, someone in the same grade seemed capable of keeping up with him. Dragon didn't encounter someone like that until he was older than 12. Garp couldn’t understand that because Garp was always right. What Garp said goes. What Garp wants he gets. When Garp hits he throws. Dragon even had several scars to prove it. Why else would he have tattooed his face once upon a time?

Luffy. Luffy had made a friend who made him feel seen. Sure, there were his three other friends he was extremely close with and fond of, like the two high schoolers, one of them the chain-smoking blond and the other a green-haired kendo student. Then there was the precocious but level-headed redhead, a grade above Luffy…who lived alone. Yet, the difference with Usopp is that for some reason Luffy felt a deeper connection and kindredness. Usopp understood Luffy's stories, believed in his dreams, and, more importantly, had dreams of his own. 

Dragon had never met Usopp, but from what even Dadan heard from Luffy’s rambling nonsense, the boy was bright. If a good man like Heracles was willing to raise him, then the boy wasn’t bad at all.

Dragon would be eating his words.

Garp knew it.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Usopp walked past the crowd of people talking candidly amongst themselves, or to whom the center of attention was. It ranged from “Your godfather’s that famous boxer?” to “You wanna go out sometime?”. Questions, sounds, and warm ambiance. None of it was directed at him. 

Regardless, Usopp strolled on by, intending to simply walk to his locker, grab some important items, and then get to class. It was a test review, and he needed to get at least a B on this next test. It was Mathematics. Stupid Mathematics. If only all classes were “fuck off” classes like, say, Drama and Theatre.

As he was nearing his locker, he tripped, his Adidas sambas were no match to the hard tile floor. It was a hard trip, with no fallback. And he landed on his nose. Crap. The soreness in his body multiplied. His muscles screamed.

Heracles had insisted he do jump rope and HIIT, and these were the results. 

“You’re right,” the perpetrator said. “He’s used to being on the ground. Trash is like trash does.”

Laughter was heard. From both peers and the perpetrator. Usopp closed his eyes and all he could think about was hot summer days and torment. Was there footage out there, floating around, of him being mercilessly beaten and foiled? The smell of spoiled milk had been pungent and nauseating. He didn’t know what was worse. Spoiled milk or scat. Maybe it depended on his mood and the experience. At least he had a noble reason for eating scat. But he couldn’t find anything for bad use. 

Don’t open your eyes, Usopp thought. You’ll only make them angrier. Just leave.

He attempted to sit up but he was pushed back down with someone’s foot. It was merciless, firm, and blunt. If he wasn’t the Great Usopp he’d already been gone and forever–dead. But a life like his was made for a special kind of fodder. Things like this never changed unless you were lucky, or talented. And Usopp…was neither.

Usopp attempted to move, but his items were thrown on top of him. “This joke needs to get to class, and kiss ass, I guess.” He heard a snort. “Let’s leave this shitwad to it.”

“Assholes,” Usopp mumbled to himself. He got off the ground and continued to walk to his locker. “Typical upperclassman.”

After he was done at his locker, he closed it and was met with Luffy’s sunshine smile. Usopp let out a snort and smiled back, with an eye roll, of course. “Where’d the crowd go?” He asked. “I heard you have a date. Where ya goin’?”

Luffy shrugged. “I dunno. The bell’s about to ring.” He tilted his head to the side with a raised brow. “And there’s no date.”

Usopp nodded. “Yeah, yeah. Okay.” He looked at Luffy’s empty hands. “Where’s your binder?”

“My what?”

“Your binder notebook,” Usopp said. “Like what I’m holding?” He held up the item in his hand. 

Oh, yeah,” Luffy said when it clicked. “I’ll go and get it, you can continue to class.”

Usopp rolled his eyes with a huff. “You can’t keep doing that, Luffy. You’ve already been written down two times.”

“Huh?” The olive-skinned boy frowned. “I thought the professora was just being an asshole for no reason.”

Usopp chuckled. “Luffy. C’mon…”

“Yeah yeah yeah…I’ll hurry up.”

Usopp watched Luffy walk towards the grade 2 hall. He let out a sigh as he glanced at the floor. 

The long-nosed boy knew Luffy was going to be transferring out soon. Because ever since he’d transferred over here specifically to hang out with him, all Luffy had done for the last month was get into fights beyond his control. Why? How come? Did there always have to be a reason? Was there one at all?

But Usopp knew.

He knew that every single fight Luffy got into once he transferred was likely because of him. 

It might have started when he found Usopp getting picked on during the third week. Or perhaps it was when they both sat eating lunch and some kids threw milk cartons their way, laughing. 

No. 

Maybe it started when Luffy found Usopp in the bathroom sporting a bloody nose. It had to have been maybe the third day of the first week. Because Heracles didn’t need him at the plant nursery that day, and a lot of homework was due that night. Ergo, Usopp had been feeling overwhelmed, and his guard was down. That combination made him an easy target, and Luffy couldn’t just let it go. This meant that the person who decided to target Usopp was dealt with quickly…and brutishly.

It was strange how Usopp hadn’t seen it coming. Heracles had been positive that school would be safe and a new beginning (“Usopp-un, life is an adventure that is best lived boldly!”). But clearly, the reality had been much different. The institution was no sanctuary. This meant that Luffy should have stayed at the school he went to prior so that he wouldn’t have to get thrown into the fray of Usopp’s hell. 

So, he made it a point to not mention that he’d been kind of jumped this morning. Already.

With that, he turned around and walked to class.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Luffy walked into science with his hat hiding his face. Unexpectedly, the teacher didn’t tell him to take it off. Instead, he said, “I’ll mark you absent next time.” When Luffy sat down at the desk next to Usopp, the black boy turned his head, to look at his friend. “Why are you late?” He whispered. “You were going to get detention if you didn’t show up before the quiz.”

Luffy didn’t say anything.

That was weird.

After class, Usopp pulled Luffy to a corner in the hallway. “What the heck happened to your knuckles?” He grabbed Luffy’s hand and examined it. “You need to go see the nurse.”

Luffy shrugged. “I’ll be training soon. I’ll always be sporting an injury or two.” But you shouldn’t get hurt like this.

“Then who’d you beat up?”

When a few upperclassmen walked by, he heard one of them murmur, “Didn’t he take on 10 guys in the locker room?”

“He kicked the crap out of each one of them.”

“But why?”

“I dunno. But he isn’t someone you’d want to pick a fight with.”

Once they passed by, Usopp sighed. “Luffy, there are people here who annoy me but ignoring them– “

“Doesn’t do anything!” Luffy yelled frustratedly, he tightened his hand around Usopp’s. “They hurt you.”

“What are you– “ Usopp cut himself off. Oh my. He knew. “Wait, what?”

“Do they always do that?” Luffy asked. “Did they start doing that now?”

Usopp laughed. Just lie, Usopp. He doesn’t need to know how much of a wimp you are. You’re a burden. “That was a one-time thing.”

Luffy wouldn’t let go of his hand. His eyes narrowed. “You’re lying.” He saw everything.

“No, I’m not.”

“You’re lying!” Luffy’s grip was hard; an iron-like (almost) death grip. “I should’ve done more than break his ribs.” He meant it. He really meant it. 

“No, Luffy,” Usopp insisted, his hand started to throb. But if Luffy needed to hold his hand to not go and get into another fight. So be it. “You taught them a lesson, and I’m pretty sure they won’t be hurting me anytime soon.” Usopp laughed.

“But I didn’t notice when I should have,” Luffy said frustratedly. “I’m so stupid.”

Usopp shook his head quickly. “No, no you aren’t,” he adamantly said. “It’s not your job to protect me– “

“But you’re my friend,” Luffy insisted. “I’m not gonna stand here and do nothing.” 

Maybe if Usopp genuinely took the time to think about it, he’d finally understand that some people’s definition of friendship was a lot simpler and nicer than others. Why couldn’t he wrap his head around the fact that people genuinely took the idea of friendship seriously; with their full commitment? Of course, he’d never want to stop hanging out with Luffy and the others, but he didn’t have as much of a big head to think they’d want to keep him around for long. Maybe…maybe they’d start to realize he was an imposter. Or maybe Heracles was still paying them to be his friend. He’d never asked Heracles if he’d paid Nami–

“Wait,” Luffy said, even more pissed. “You don’t think I want to hang out with you?”

Usopp blanched. Was he that readable?

He could hear the bell ring in the background. Maybe that was his cue to leave. “No, it’s not like that…” He turned to walk off, but Luffy wasn’t having it. After all, he was still holding his hand. 

“C’mon, talk to me.”

Usopp laughed nervously. He needed to divert his friend’s attention. “Luffy, um, if Heracles paid you and the others to be my friend…um, you can just lie to him. You don’t have to keep doing this if– “

“What the hell are you talking about?” Luffy pushed him. His facial expression was beyond angry. “Is that how you see us? Me?”

“No…” Usopp didn’t respond fast enough. 

Luffy’s facial expression morphed into something dangerous. “How long have you been thinking this?”

Usopp attempted to leave again. Maybe he truly was insecure. Especially if it was so hard for him to talk to a friend. Even Heracles never got much out of him. But the man was validating in his weird way without saying much. Maybe a little bit of a busybody but his heart was always in the right place…Even if he was paying people to be his friend.

Usopp turned around to walk off but Luffy was quicker and stronger. He grabbed his hand and yanked him back to where he was. Usopp rolled his eyes. “Luffy, it’s nothing you have to worry about.”

“If Mr. Heracles was paying me and the others to be your friend, Nami would’ve taken all the money without doing her part, Sanji and Zoro would’ve just ignored you, and I probably wouldn’t remember your name.” He said this in a matter-of-fact tone. He was still frowning. “Why didn’t you say something if it was bothering you so much?”

“Because it’s silly,” Usopp said. “And stupid.”

Luffy’s frown deepened. “It is.”

Usopp laughed. No. Luffy wasn’t scaring him at all. “Exactly.” Before he could let go of Luffy’s hand, Luffy started dragging him to the next class. But they only had 2 classes together, and this period wasn’t one of them. But instead of even going to class, Luffy took him to the auditorium. “Luffy, we can’t skip class.”

“You’re a good liar,” Luffy said breezily. “You’ll figure it out.”

Usopp frowned. “But– “

 “C’mon,” Luffy beckoned. “Let’s sit in here.”

Usopp shook his head with a sigh but listened anyway. Once he sat down on the stage, against the wall, obscured by the curtain, Luffy sat down too and rested his head against Usopp’s shoulder. “Tell me a story, ‘Sopp,” the Straw-hat-wearing-pre-teen said with a yawn. He rested his hat in his lap. “I’m tired.”

“We should be in class.”

“But you’re safe here,” Luffy said. “We’ll only stay in here for this hour.”

“But— “

“Tell me a story.”

Usopp looked at the boy sitting next to him and sighed. “Any specific request?” He then asked. “I can do anything ranging from comedy to– “

“Do superhero,” Luffy interrupted. “You haven’t told one of those yet.”

Superheroes? There were the ones with the aliens but that one had been quite overused, and it looked like that wasn’t something Luffy considered to be in the superhero genre. 

Sniper King, maybe? But something told him to stay mum. Which was silly because everyone knew who Sniper King was. But instead, he opted for another guy. The King of D, commonly referred to as the Pirate King. Sniper King’s long-time friend (and temporary enemy) who managed to get a spin-off, once he’d gotten old enough to do away with his Anchor persona after the man he side-kicked for abandoned him. “Alright, here goes,” Usopp began, adjusting his position for maximum comfort.

“There was a man who came from a family of superhumans…where he was in the running to be crowned Pirate King…” Luffy’s face brightened but he listened quietly.

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Usopp glanced down at his cheap Marilandia edition Tracfone. 

The school hadn’t even been out for an hour or two, and Usopp found himself in another situation. One that consisted of him looking for his friend’s most prized possession.

He could call Luffy.

He should call Luffy.

He needed to call Luffy.

But Luffy wasn’t even nearby. He’d exited the middle school maybe an hour or so ago. Bro was probably at home feeling crappy about having misplaced his hat. His precious hat that a famous MMA fighter gave him. It was truly one of a kind.

Heavyweight champ Gold Roger used to own the hat.

So, Usopp made a choice. 

He took off his Fanny pack (yes, he sometimes carried one of those), and took some pens and mechanical pencils out. They were heavier than average with a clever tungsten tip. Heracles still didn't know what he'd been up to the previous night when homework should have been completed and lights out. 

Usopp could hear the jocks in the classroom, talking loudly, laughing without a care in the world. It made his blood boil. Assholes. Because in truth, he was certain the only reason they stole Luffy’s hat was because Luffy had beaten their asses before. Because, for some reason, Luffy felt the need to leave them a message loud and clear. Because when Luffy fought, it was for a particular long-nosed individual who evidently caught his eye. But Usopp didn’t bother to think of it that way. 

Take a deep breath and as Heracles always said, find your center, look at the five circles, and give what you get.

Usopp stepped into the classroom, with all 6 athletes smoking, listening to music, and goofing off. It was a coach's room and detention room. But Usopp wasn’t sure why the boys were in this room. 

One athlete said, “What the hell are you doing here?”

“Get the hell outta here, loser.”

Insults and demands easily rolled off their tongues. But Usopp had heard it all before.

“Just hand over the hat,” Usopp demanded. “Or you’ll regret it.” Yep. Fighting words.

What else would they be? Maybe if he hadn’t been standing before a group of 6 varsity football players he’d be okay. But that wasn’t the case. They were almost like giants.

One of the jocks let out a snort. “No,” he said. “I was needing something to wear on hot sunny days.”

Usopp rolled his eyes; his fists tightened. “Stop acting stupid and just hand it back!”

“Why do you fucking care?” The jock snapped back. “You’re just a bitch. At least the monkey freak has balls.”

Usopp gripped the pencil in his hand. So, he was a bitch now? Huh?

“Assholes!” He shouted. “You all can’t defeat the Great Usopp.” He then threw the pencil. Hard.

One Jock hit the wall with the pencil pinning him there; like another tack on the wall. His friends were confused. Usopp could tell from their facial expressions. But the facial expressions didn’t stop him. He threw another pencil and it hit the jock’s eye (“You long-nosed freak! That’s my eye!”)

One jock tried to get him from behind but Usopp avoided the blow. He ducked down and slid to the ground. He ended up standing on one of the wobbly desks. He had 5 more mechanical pencils. “Give me the hat!”

“No.”

Ugh. They wanted to make things harder. But that didn’t stop the Great Usopp. So he threw the pencils one by one, pressing the bottom of each one, shooting them like darts.

Two jocks were still standing, as they closed in on him as it became quite clear they were using their size to their advantage, Usopp grabbed a pair of scissors that sat against the chalkboard and threw them. There was a long scream with multiple curse words following it. But Usopp could feel himself getting picked up as his adrenaline wore off and his mind started to get a little hazy. Hat Boy threw him on the ground. “You can’t get the fucking hat back…”

Usopp attempted to stand up but he got kicked in the face. “...But only if you can do me a favor.”

Hat Boy unzipped his pants. “Now.”

Usopp grimaced. This was even worse than the poop. He would take that over this any day. But they were going to get Luffy expelled, and school wasn’t fun without Luffy. There, he could admit it. However, a part of him sensed that Luffy's grandfather would not react well to Luffy being expelled again. But Usopp was at eye level with a guy’s junk, and he understood the older you got the worse the bullies got. 

“You know you want it.”

One of the bullies who’d gotten up forced Usopp’s face forward. He could already feel the bile bubbling up in his gut.

But before he could even “touch it”—

 

BAM!

 

—The bully was slammed down to the ground. More noise followed. Chairs, tables, shelves, screams, grunts, punches, and kicks. It was so loud and violent, that Usopp could only stay in a crouched position with his eyes closed. It continued for forever it seemed like. 

Usopp swallowed hard. 

After everything quieted down, he opened his eyes and Luffy stood before him, holding his hand out to Usopp. The straw hat-wearing boy was breathing heavily, and there were smears of blood on his white shirt. His returned hat shadowed his face, but the blood on his knuckles and scratches on his arms were evident. Usopp’s eyes widened. “Luffy…” He looked behind his friend and gulped. Yeah, two of the guys were going to need casts, and the one who’d had his hat was grasping his ribs and throwing up, he was going to need not only an ice pack but stitches as well.

Luffy grabbed Usopp’s hand and forced him to stand up. “Let’s go.”

They stepped over an unconscious body and exited the room.

Once they were a couple of feet away from the school, Usopp turned around and asked, “Are you okay?”
 
Instead of giving him a normal answer, Luffy grabbed Usopp by the shirt, the neckline of it bundled up into his fist. “Why didn’t you say anything?!” His voice cracked with a firmness.

He wasn’t familiar with this Luffy. He couldn’t have possibly seen tears in his eyes. They weren’t lachrymose.

The wind blew between them, but Usopp couldn't muster an answer amidst the myriad emotions swirling inside him. He swallowed nervously under the sheer intensity of Luffy’s gaze. “I could handle it,” he replied. “And there was nothing to tell.” 

Luffy’s stare was palpable and searching. As always. Like Usopp was an anomaly; one of his strangest friends. He was only given this look. Zoro wasn’t. Nami wasn’t. Sanji wasn’t.

Just him.

Luffy could be as bright as the sun, but he wasn’t bright right now, he was shrouded in shadows, and something dark and unyielding clouded his normally carefree features.

Instead of saying anything, Luffy wordlessly let go and turned to walk back into the school. But Usopp quickly grabbed his arm. “Wait. What are you doing?”

But Luffy didn’t say anything and gently removed Usopp’s hand from his arm. Huh?

“Luffy?” Usopp murmured. 

His friend didn’t stop walking. “Don’t follow me.”

Usopp stepped in front of Luffy. “No, no,” he called down. “Please. Just don’t.”

Luffy looked so austere. What made it worse was he took off his hat and put it on Usopp’s head. “Keep it safe,” Luffy said quietly. “I’ll be back.” Although his age-fellow wasn’t listening to him, Usopp was more put off by the fact that Luffy left his hat in his hands. Not only that, but Luffy’s gaze was unwavering and it was flustering to realize that he didn’t know why he was going back inside the school. They should go home together and avoid trouble. “Luffy,” he tried. “Don’t do anything stupid. Please?”

Luffy smiled. “I don’t think it’s stupid.” 

He proceeded to step around Usopp and walk back inside the school.

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 


It was always like this. 

Wash. Rinse. Repeat.

No one knew about it as much as they should have. Usopp was being targeted. Luffy getting into frequent fights because of that.

Nami was a grade above but at a different school with high security. If you get the drift.

Zoro and Sanji attended a high school.

Grand Line High School was a private school located an hour away without traffic.

Which left Usopp and Luffy stranded in the public middle school south of the archipelago’s middle borough.

Heracles only knew part of it—the violent bullying, and many trips to the nurse, were out of the equation—because Usopp didn’t share enough.

Luffy’s family didn’t ask enough questions, so Luffy didn’t have to be a bad liar.

So, was it inevitable that Usopp was lying on one of the beds in the nurse’s office, with a dislocated arm and a split lip? He sure thought so. As he lay there, blinking at the harsh ceiling lights, he considered what string of events always led them to this aftermath. There were certain sides of Luffy he should have never had to see, but it was inevitable because Luffy didn’t half-ass with his feelings. This time was no different; Luffy had stormed in like a hurricane, fists swinging, to defend his friend, and now Usopp paid the price of having to watch his friend endure his pain.

“Hey.”

Usopp turned to his right. Luffy was lying in the bed next to his. His left eye hadn’t turned black yet, but he’d need stitches on his forehead, and he was probably missing a tooth. It was probably a tooth in the back because when Luffy smiled at him, bright and blinding as always, there wasn’t a missing tooth. Maybe it had been one of the assholes missing teeth. "Hey," Luffy repeated. His voice was scratchy, maybe from yelling or maybe from the punches.

Usopp’s jaw wasn’t broken but it was still kind of hard to talk. He soldiered on anyway. He had to, for Luffy. “Yeah. What’s it?”

“I’m hungry.”

Usopp would have probably laughed. But seeing his friend like this didn’t sit well in his chest. He didn’t know how it could feel so crushing to watch someone stretch themselves thin for you, especially when you didn’t ask. He couldn’t keep doing this. “Luffy,” he breathed. 

“Yeah?”

“You should transfer back to your old school.” There. That should do the trick. He ripped it off like a band-aid. Kind of excruciating and would eventually restore itself. “I’m sorry this didn’t turn out to be as fun a ride as you thought. I never wanted this.”

Usopp could feel eyes on him but he couldn’t stop talking. “I don’t know why they come after me,” he admitted. “I’m a new student. I was never here in grade 1. But somehow, maybe, my reputation always gets ahead of me, you know? Before I even say a word, they’ve made up their minds.” He laughed. It was concerningly deprecating and bitter for someone his age. “Just know, I know you don’t deserve this. And I’m sorry.”

He closed his eyes, trying to keep his breathing even. Heracles always told him that to withstand pain was to know where to find your center. He’d done it countless times when Heracles showed him how to take advantage of the five circles. You could only acknowledge the one in front of you and the one adjacent to you. Luffy was the one in front, everyone else was adjacent. Why not get it done and over with? 

Luffy, in his usual calm demeanor, replied, "I'm not going anywhere.”

Huh? Did he hear him correctly? Usopp opened his eyes and found Luffy staring directly at him. He was glaring at him before being replaced with his usual warm gaze.

“What are you talking about? " Usopp's surprise was palpable, a mix of confusion and relief.

Luffy laughed before scooting closer to the edge of the bed. He wasn’t that far from Usopp’s side. He wordlessly took hold of Usopp’s hand. “Stop saying stupid stuff,” he replied. “Tell me a story. We gotta stay awake.” 

But Usopp could feel the darkness trying to seep in. He could feel himself tearing up but he blinked the tears back quickly, positive Luffy didn’t notice. He looked up at the ceiling and he laughed. “A story, huh? ” he murmured, trying to muster up some strength.

“Yeah,” Luffy said, his eyes still on him. “The one about the superhero. The guy who wants to be the Pirate King.”

Usopp made a sound of agreement. “Yeah…yeah. Of course.” The King of D. That was who Luffy was talking about.

When would he start catching on that he was talking about the heroes from the Panda Man comics? When Usopp talked about the King of D, none of the stories were original. Even Nami didn’t know that Weather Goddess wasn’t someone he’d come up with on his own. Sanji had to know that Sora, Warrior of the Sea was a part of Panda Man Comics, inc. too. He’d seen the blond sporting a shirt with Sora’s comic issue in front of it. As far as anyone knew, Nami had bought it for him at Urban Outfitters. 

Usopp wasn’t sure if his friends were even aware of the fictional superhero team, The Straw Hat Fleet.

He was such a geek.

Either way, Usopp granted Luffy’s wish. Even if it hurt to move his tongue, he told Luffy even more about the King of D.

“So, he always maintains that he can’t get anywhere without his team. I mean, I’m not even sure why he thinks that when he’s overpowered.” 

Luffy laughed, his eyes gleaming with admiration. "That's what makes him so awesome, though, right?”

Usopp’s smile widened as he met his friend’s gaze. “How so?”

Luffy wasn’t wearing his hat, so his hair was incredibly messy. But it didn’t get in his eyes. If all, Usopp didn’t know how brown and soft they were until now. Friendly. Warm. Accepting. 

Luffy’s hold tightened around Usopp’s hand. “Because it’s the adventures that matter. And the connections. The journey isn’t fun without that. And telling from what you’ve told me, the King of D seemed kind of lonely. Why would he want to stay alone?” Luffy’s expression shifted to one of thoughtful curiosity.

“But he can always find new friends and teammates,” Usopp stated. “The King of D has amazing charisma. And people fall at his feet, requesting his help. I just can’t see why…”

“Hm.” Luffy raised a brow. “Nah. He would want to keep his original crew. It makes the victories mean something in the end, you know?”

Usopp sighed. His friend still didn’t get it. 

Before he could tell Luffy another story, a blonde woman walked in. She wore a pink hat and a matching shirt. Her right eye was covered by a piece of parted hair. Usopp and Luffy were reminded of a blond with a nasty kick. But Nurse Tate wasn’t rough around the edges. Not at all.

She sat on a rolling stool.

Although she never smiled, there was a pleasant air about her that made one understand that she was indeed a good and nurturing person. A Good Samaritan. A lady of charity. “I’m going to contact a guardian,” she stated promptly. “This is getting out of hand.”

Luffy frowned. “The assholes are the problem.”

She gave him a look that told him she wasn’t at all impressed with his use of coarse language. Especially for someone so young, at the ripe age of 12. She looked at Usopp and her facial expression was gentler, almost encouraging. "I understand your concern," she said softly, "but we have to follow the rules here.”

“Is Monkey D. Garp your guardian?” She then asked as she applied more iodine to Usopp’s bottom lip. The long-nosed boy couldn’t help but grunt in pain.

Meanwhile, a morose look passed over Luffy’s face. Usopp frowned in a bit of confusion having caught a glimpse of it.

“Actually, Nurse Tate, my uncle’s back in town,” Usopp said, wincing as he sat up a little. “He’s real protective, though. If he finds out about this, he’ll cause a scene. It’ll just make things worse.” He tried his best to look embarrassed as if dreading the idea. “Last time, he almost got into it with the principal. I don’t want him banned from school grounds again. If I just go home and rest, it’ll be fine. I’ll tell him myself.” 

He glanced at Luffy, who quickly caught on. “Yeah! And my grandpa’s just as bad. It’ll be a whole mess. We’ll get in more trouble than those jerks who started it.”

Usopp added quickly, “We just don’t want to cause more problems for the school. Please, Nurse Tate?” He mustered his most earnest expression, hoping it was enough.

Nurse Tate didn’t immediately respond to the twelve-year-olds’ words. She looked at the boys’ intertwined hands and she gave a faint smile. She knew a guy who could have given these boys the world because he would take them under his wing and consider them his sons. He would have told her, “Bring ‘em to me. Tell me what’s going on Tate.” But the man wasn’t much the same. She could weep.

“No more fights,” she finally replied in a shaky voice. “Please.”

 

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 


“What happened to your face?”

                          “Yo, how many fights did you get into today?”

“I tripped down the stairs.”

                                 “I punched a few jerks.”

               “Lemme see your eye.”

“Did you lose a tooth?”

 

It was just before 6 pm, and everyone was at Nami’s house. She was in the kitchen making juice while Sanji and Zoro interrogated Luffy and Usopp (one in the living room, the other on the patio) since the two tweens had arrived with a few injuries (a steadily forming black eye, bloody knuckles, and a cut lip). All it took was a look exchanged between Zoro and Sanji for them to decide to separate the two and figure out what the hell was going on.

One was too much of a liar, and the other one was painfully blunt.

Usopp was trying not to be too bothered by Sanji’s piercing stare. Especially when coming over with an injury or two wasn’t that big of a deal, and maybe he wasn’t avoiding Heracles because of those injuries. He already came up to the school once and doesn’t want to start drama again.

Briefly, the blond put a hand on the boy's forehead, checking for a fever. 

“You know, it was gym class,” Usopp said nonchalantly. “And you know, other stuff happens.”

“La merde, ça arrive?” Sanji scoffed. “‘Stuff happens’?” 

Usopp nodded. “Yeah. Gym class, getting caught in a crowd in the hallway during the transition, and you know, regular Luffy behavior.”

“What’s regular Luffy behavior?”

“Rowdy, blunt, and constantly distracted.” And fights.

“Then why the hell does Luffy have injuries?”

To be honest, Usopp hadn’t gotten much out of him. But maybe it was because he was trying to avoid questions as well. After all, it wasn’t like Usopp didn’t almost blind someone with a pair of scissors, or shoot one of them in the foot with a modified pencil…for his friend. No one needed to know he could be crazy -er? Besides, Luffy promised him that he wouldn’t get into any more fights to defend his honor. It was admittedly a bit touching, as he’d expressed before. But Luffy had himself to worry about. Usopp couldn’t be the reason why his friend flunked out.

“I dunno,” Usopp replied. “You know there isn’t much of a reason for him to fight anyone.”

Sanji raised a brow. “Your friend’s a bad liar. I’ll just ask Mosshead.”

Crap. What’s Luffy gonna say? 

Usopp smiled. “Fine with me.”

As both he and Sanji walked back into the living space, Luffy was already cramming potato chips into his mouth and slurping on soda. Zoro was leaning against the couch, dozing off. I guess Luffy’s interrogation went well. Maybe it wasn’t a big deal. Whew! Usopp smiled. Maybe there wasn’t anyth– 

“A few guys beat the shit out of Usopp, and Luffy returned the favor.” Zoro.

So much for secrets.

“Oh, so that explains it,” Sanji said as he gave Usopp the literal side-eye. “Why didn’t you just say that?”

Because it truly doesn’t sound masculine. He thought. And I almost, maybe, left someone with a permanent injury. 

He swallowed loudly, the mechanical pencil was still in his pocket. “Non era importante, amico.” He tried to say it without a question mark at the end. But being under scrutiny and a watchful eye was taking him off his lying game. “Um, because it wasn’t relevant.”

Sanji gave him a long look but eventually settled on just a nod. He then clapped his hands and declared, “Okay. Let’s eat…merde.”

Although it was tempting to simply chill in front of the television while eating and watching a show like Ridiculousness or some reality TV show chronicling the lifestyle of the rich and famous with Celestial Dragon blood, everyone respected the blond enough to understand he preferred dinner at the table. Today’s special was Katsudon. How fitting…since the two twelve-year-old boys were questioned like they’d been booked in the county jail.

As Usopp sat down, he glanced at Luffy who sat next to him. He gave him a reassuring smile. Usopp smiled back.

“I’ve got the juice!” Nami announced as she set the pitcher down on the center of the table. Her chin-length hair was up in a messy bun. A bit of dyed pink stuck out. “I made sure not to make it as sweet as last time,” she added, pouring everyone a glass.

She sat down next to Sanji, who was sitting next to Zoro across from Luffy. Nami was sitting across from Usopp. This meant that everyone could see that Luffy and Usopp had taken a trip to the nurse’s office a few times this week. Nami’s eyes were filled with worry as they raked over both Usopp and Luffy. Ergo, no one said much of anything else regarding the boys, and they proceeded to eat. Complaining about lousy teachers and stinky school hallways. 

“Why didn’t you bring Merry over here?” Nami asked before taking a sip of her juice. “She okay?”

Usopp was all smiles. Yes, he could finally talk about something that made him happy. Not that everyone didn’t notice how he perked up. “She’s doing great! I just didn't want her bolting around here causing chaos.”

“She’s always well-behaved,” Nami replied. “It’s this spud here—the redhead pointed at Luffy—who wants to break things.”

She couldn’t get over the broken clock and cracked window. No more playing tag with Merry in Nami’s house.

Eventually, dinner was over. Nami was currently in the bathroom taking a shower. Everyone else was back in the living room. Sanji and Zoro stared Usopp and Luffy down respectively, expressing their intent in the moment. Both boys stood at attention.

“Please take care of her,” Sanji said to them. “I’m trusting you both.”

Zoro nodded to emphasize Sanji’s words to both Luffy and Usopp. “That means no fights.”

Usopp nodded immediately. “You don’t have to worry about me.”

Sanji let out a snort. “Trouble seems to follow you everywhere. You need to keep it on the down low.” 

Usopp frowned with an affronted “Hey!"

Zoro pointedly looked at Luffy. “You need to remain calm,” he said sternly. “Yes, you wanna be an MMA fighter, but you can do better. Leave the fighting in the ring, especially when you start to train with Rayleigh.”

Luffy was too busy looking at Usopp with a guardian stare to give Zoro’s words a response.

Zoro frowned. How bad was the bullying? Sure, a couple of fights in middle school were expected but Luffy’s facial expression was…off. He did mention and admit that Usopp was getting bullied and he’d intervened each time, but…how many times?

Either way, Luffy eventually snapped out of it and smiled at Zoro with a nod. “You can trust us!” He said a bit too cheerfully. “Shinpai nai yo!”

No need to worry?

No need to worry?!

“Oh, Kami…” The green-haired teen sighed. That wasn’t reassuring at all. He looked at Usopp. “Kare ni baka na koto o saseru na!” Zoro said pointing at Luffy but his gaze was still on Usopp.“You better make sure he doesn’t do dumb shit.”

Usopp shook his head in frustration. Their Japanese was so obnoxious right now. “Do you think that’s easy?

Sanji took a dum-dum out of his pocket and proceeded to open the wrapper and stuck it in his mouth. He looked at Luffy. Something was known in the blond-haired boy's eyes. At least it looked that way to Zoro.

“Luffy,” Sanji said humorlessly. “Please don’t make it hard for Nami-swan and Usopp.” Sanji put his hand in his pockets. He didn’t look 15 years old at that moment. “We’re not here to get any of you out of trouble…just cool it, okay?”

Sanji then met Zoro’s eyes. “Do you think we can trust them?” The blond asked.

For both teens, Marine training was a bit much for 1st year high school students. Yes, it was mandatory and a regulation that most schools had to follow in the country of Marilandia. But…how could it be so effective if it was taking two and a half weeks out of a teen’s life to just disrupt their daily routine? Sanji and Zoro thought it was their only option when they opted for it during their high school entrance exams, and they ultimately forgot that Athletics Day could count for a credit, and the Marine training could be saved for when they were of age, which was when they graduated from high school. But Sanji and Zoro found out about all of that too late. So, mandated high school Marine training it was.

“It’s gonna have to be okay,” Zoro replied to Sanji’s question. “Nami is strong too.”

And once Kuina came back from Kyoto, he’d have her stop by a few times. She owed him anyway. There was Zeff too. Patty could drive by Nami’s place when delivering takeout. Yet, Usopp and Luffy would be hanging out with her the most, of course.

“But they gotta keep her safe,” Sanji stressed. “She lives alone and– “

“We’ll keep her safe,” Usopp reassured. “Worst case scenario we're not around, I’ll even make sure Heracles keeps an eye on her…it’s not that different from what he already does.” They didn’t live that far from Nami. They were almost neighbors.

Luffy threw an arm around Usopp’s shoulder and nodded eagerly. Almost too quickly. “Yep. Nami will be safe and sound!”

Yet, as both Sanji and Zoro reluctantly nodded in acceptance at the two tween’s words, no one ever expected what would happen eventually. As confident as Usopp was, and Luffy’s wholehearted expressions of “no need to worry!”, they both didn’t consider how hasty actions brought trouble. Intentionally or not.

Well, the best thing was to simply leave it to a higher power.

 

After all, no plan survived first contact with reality intact.

Notes:

That’s the end of the chapter—hope you enjoyed it!😄Although Luffy and Usopp’s relationship is purely platonic, it’s fascinating to see how vulnerable they can be with each other, even as they struggle to express that vulnerability. In a way, their story has an anti-love quality to it, challenging conventional narratives about closeness and devotion. Friendships can be just as intense and meaningful as romantic relationships, and that’s the real beauty of their bond—especially when viewed through a strictly platonic lens.

Thank you for reading! The next chapter will be out next week. Remember to keep your head held high. I know it can be tough with questionable politicians, a shrinking economy, and mounting stress. Dealing with hardships can be excruciating, but please try not to succumb to negativity. It's okay to freak out for an hour—it's completely human—but you'll soon realize that it's not all that bad. Keep pushing forward; you've got this!

 

Note: Nurse Tate is actually a character from the canon material.

Chapter 25: Sweet

Summary:

Usopp doesn’t think Heracles truly understands him. Oh, but he does… though he certainly didn’t anticipate him getting completely blitzed. Maybe a few bad influences were at play.

Notes:

Hello everyone, Thank you, as always, for taking the time to show your support. I see all your comments and plan to reply when I can—I take them seriously and want to give them the attention they deserve. This chapter isn’t too heavy; it focuses on Usopp coming to terms with the fact that he can’t completely cut himself off from his friends, which frustrates him. The next chapter will also be on the lighter side and will wrap up Act II. Act III is planned for release around May or June, so no worries—I’m not leaving this story unfinished. I’ve got a solid outline, and I promise it’ll all come together in the end.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

24: sweet

 


“Don't allow your mind to tell your heart what to do. The mind gives up easily.”

– Paulo Coelho

 

Vivi gave her peer a look of concern as her eyes scanned his face. He looked so exhausted. Seeing him now would make a certain redhead lose her mind. Which meant she'd be spending hours comforting the young woman over lunch and a binge-watch of Snabba Cash. For someone so strong-willed, her best friend seemed to abandon all logic when it came to (what the exchange student called) 'her special group of guys.'

'Are you sure you’re okay?' Vivi asked softly, tilting her head with compassion."

“Crap,” Usopp growled as he attempted to pick up the potted rootstock. Pain had seemed to shoot up his arm reminding him of his bad form. “Stupid cast.”

It was Saturday afternoon.

The plant nursery had had a busy morning and it was just now winding down. Which was normal considering Usopp had been working at the establishment since its opening. The only difference between then and now is that he was finally on the payroll. There were a few other employees but they were part of the weekday operations. Not weekends or nights.

“Do you need help?” The Arabasta native asked. “I don’t want you to hurt your arm even more.”

Yes, his stupid arm. 

All because of a stupid man and the man’s dog.  

 


//

 

Usopp had his hands in his pockets as he strolled by the closing shops and restaurants. The streetlights were still on and the city was far from sleeping, but the lull of the night was still quite obvious. Nightclubs, bars, and the underworld still ran rampant per usual.

“I need to study for the Calc test,” Usopp whispered. “If I get another F, I’m gonna have to retake the class.” So, why are you out here walking around in the damn dark instead of doing homework?

“Because…” Usopp let out a frustrated breath. “I want to earn the Brave Citizen award.”

Wait. I thought you said–

“Oomph!” Usopp dropped to the ground as the person who caused his fall ran past him. They wore all black, so he couldn’t make out what the figure looked like—all the distinct characteristics hidden. Therefore, instead of minding his own business and going back home to study, he followed the runner. He looked hella suspicious.

Usopp was sure he’d lost the person when he saw three guys huddled near a dumpster. They were arguing loudly, but their words were indistinguishable. Usopp managed to get a little closer without being seen by ducking behind a nearby car. He could finally make out some words.

 

“Did you get the Tramadol?” 

                            “The fuck what you mean?! I got the good stuff right here.”

“Then what took you so long?”

                          “The old man and his damn dog started making a fuss. I kicked the geezer in the face and threw the dog off of me. And then I ran off.”

“Did the old man see your face?”

                           “N- no?

“Yes or no.”

                           “Y- no?”

“Dumbass! Go and get rid of him.”

                            "But– “

“If you can’t do it. I’ll make sure both you and the old man get taken care of.”

                           “Al- alright.”

“Now go!”

 

Usopp shook his head. “Of course,” he mumbled. “I always find people who are a bigger bitch than me.”

The hero-masked young man turned around and walked to the pet store.

Upon his arrival, he didn’t hear a commotion or anything to warrant alarm. But that wasn’t as much of a good sign as it was a bad one. If there was one thing he learned since this whole "charade" of his, quiet didn’t always mean safe. So, he snuck in through the back of the building.

That was when he heard a crash and a wail.

“Fucking quiet down, old man!” 

Usopp frowned. The voice’s owner was very likely that stupid lackey from the gang of burglars. “Or I’ll kill you!”

“No, please– “

“Or I can go ahead and kill your dog.”

“No! Don’t touch her!”

Pew!

The gun was out of the wannabe gangster’s hand. “What the fuck?” He cursed. 

The old man looked shocked and the dog started barking.

Usopp stepped out of the shadows. “Get the hell out of here,” he said as menacingly as possible. “Or you’ll walk out of here a bigger bitch than your boss thinks you are.”

The gangster’s eyebrows creased in outright anger. He was practically shaking. “You fucking asshole!”

“Leave,” Usopp said. “Or you’ll regret it.”

Of course, of course. A man’s pride was as valuable as any jewelry found in the richest place in the world. Because the gangster shook his head quickly. “I could shoot you right now.”

Despite his beating heart, and a voice in the back of his head saying, dumbass, stop it. Usopp simply smiled. “I bet this is your first time aiming a damn gun,” he said. “Your hand is shaking.” And that it was. The gangster looked at his hand. 

“Fuck you,” the gangster said before pulling the trigger. Usopp was quicker than the bullet as he ducked down and rolled. He stood up and ran behind a shelf. “That bastard has a sloppy aim.” Perfect.

Usopp didn’t know where the older man was, but he knew both he and the dog were out of sight. It was just him and the less-than-novice gangster.

Pew!

The gangster shot again. “Come out here, you coward!”

Usopp tightened the straps around his arms and readied his darts. 

As he stayed hidden the gangster was walking the aisles, talking a mile a minute about how he’d kill him.

The masked boy stayed hidden.

Then suddenly, in a fit of probable contempt the son of a bitch started knocking down the shelves and aisles trying to reach Usopp. The bastard wouldn’t hold up. 

Usopp would have laughed if it hadn't been for the suspense. Did his words really piss the gangster off that much?

He glanced at the fire alarm located a couple of feet away next to an aquarium. Maybe he could trigger it. The man and dog were safe. Mission accomplished there. But now he needed to save his own ass.

So, he threw a dart and triggered the alarm.

The criminal was distracted and Usopp walked up to him and sucker-punched him from behind. He hit him in the face with a doggy bowl repeatedly.

Usopp swallowed loudly once the guy fell unconscious. He looked at his hands. He could feel them shaking. Maybe he should stop this whole thing. But–

He could hear the cops pulling up.

He then made a quick exit through the back.

He hopped over the chain-link fence and flipped over onto the grass. “Fuck!” He cursed, his arm starting to throb. It was a sharp pain. He fucked up his arm.

But he got up and continued running.

He never stopped.

 

\\

 

 

He should’ve never picked the damn mask up again. He should have thrown it away and left it in one of the trash cans he had to roll up to the mailbox every Tuesday morning. Before starting his day the garbage collectors usually came by.

Couldn’t Sniper King ever mind his business and sit the hell down? 

“It’s okay,” Usopp finally said to the hijabster standing before him. She signed his cast with a fine gel pen. She seemed to frown when she spotted a cute script with pink hearts floating around it. It read: Perona.

Too bad Usopp didn’t seem to notice. He gave the young diplomat-in-training a wary look. “You don’t have to worry about me," he continued, attempting a reassuring smile.

Vivi shook her head. “She’s more hurt than angry.”

Usopp nodded wordlessly. 

The blue-haired woman sighed. “Do you want to be my date for the festival?”

Usopp looked up quickly. “Huh?”

Vivi chuckled softly. “Do you want to pair up and hang out on the trip? I’ve never been to Loguetown.”

Neither have I, Usopp thought. But he nodded anyway. “Sure,” he replied. “It’s just– “

“What?” Vivi raised a brow. “What is it?”

Perona.

Didn’t Perona wanna go with you? A voice inside Usopp’s head asked. Isn’t that one of the reasons she’s studying so freaking hard now? What about the plan, stupid?

But if he did go with Vivi and pair up with her, things would still go according to plan. One of Perona’s most cumbersome traits was jealousy. That was why he was even pursuing her because her jealousy caused her to wreak havoc in the most catastrophic ways. And Usopp was ready for it. What if she goes after Vivi, stupid? Then what? 

Then she dies.

Usopp smiled and shook his head. “It’s nothing. I just forgot about the stupid festival, and I don’t want to go. But you know, it’s for a grade.”

Vivi’s apprehensive facial expression relaxed into a smile; soft and charming. “Anaa afhamuk,” she replied sweetly. “I understand. Khalti Monet is the ‘Qalil al’adab’.”

Huh? 

The blue-haired beauty didn’t miss the confused look on his face. She simply shrugged and said, “Nami will get over it.”

Why did she think he needed the reassurance? It wasn’t like the redhead’s hurt facial expression kept crossing his mind. If he wasn’t always, every night, in a dead sleep once his head hit the pillow he would probably be seeing that same image in his dreams. Yet, he thought back to what Sanji had said. Nami isn't mad at Vivi...but she's been keeping her distance.

Usopp met Vivi’s expectant gaze and laughed with a facade of happiness and assurance. “Here’s the potted rootstock,” he said to the heiress. “Free like always.”

She returned the smile, although a little sad, and took the rootstock out of his hand. “Shukrun.” Thank you.

Vivi then wished Usopp a good day and walked out the door. The 17-year-old shrugged and started trimming the flower pot of daisies on the counter.

An hour or so passed when the sliding doors to the store opened. Usopp didn’t pay any mind to it until he heard:

 

“What the hell happened to your arm?” 

 

Luffy had walked into the store. He wore a red wife beater, shorts, and his usual old buffalo sandals. 

He asked Usopp this. 

Usopp was currently restocking plant food on the shelves behind the cash register. His white cast was now out in the open, the sleeve of his uniform could no longer hide the hindrance. …Because of the senile old man and dog, he thought annoyedly. Getting robbed at freaking midnight.

He looked at his peer and shrugged. “Fell off the ladder.” Easy lie.

As expected, Luffy believed him; nodded, took it at face value, and asked, “Where’s Heracles?”

Usopp nodded his head toward the greenhouse. “Over there.”

Luffy wordlessly walked away.

Usopp let out a deep breath and walked to the back of the room. He needed to hide.

Heracles would understand.

If anyone came to the counter, they’d simply ring the bell. Or he could just use the app from his phone that connected to the CCTV. Yeah, he was going to do that.

He stood at the door to the back office and sighed frustratedly. Why was he so afraid? Maybe he’d been so stupid to ignore his objective and get involved in his former friends’ lives once more. He’d wanted to save Chopper and didn’t regret it. But Vivi was even making it a point to simply talk to him. Which made him involved in Nami’s life too (even if she hated his guts). Then there was Sanji, who hadn’t asked a lot from him. But Usopp could sense the urgency in his actions and…questions (as though he were afraid that time would run out). Not only that, there’d been the food. Why’d you have to cry, huh? And for some reason, Usopp had a feeling that Luffy wasn’t going to leave it at just telling him to not die. Nope. But that didn’t mean Usopp couldn’t refuse anything from him. Nope. He was determined to.

“Usopp?”

Heracles. 

He turned around to face his uncle. Luffy was standing next to the older man. His facial expression was just as curious. 

Usopp schooled his features nonetheless and opted for surprise. “Oh, hey! I was looking for the key to the stock room.” Easy.

Heracles raised an eyebrow but nodded anyway. He knew Usopp was full of shit. The 17-year-old denied that. Heracles, please don’t call me out.

The 40-something-year-old man nodded. “Ah, okay. I was wanting to know if we still had the Emerald Harvest fertilizer. Luffy, bwoy, was needing some for the Gerberas. He needs them for a special person.”

Usopp didn’t look at his peer. He simply nodded. “Yeah. It’s in the stock room…I’ll go and get it.”

Heracles smiled. “Take Luffy with you, it’s on the house.” Of course, it was. Heracles rarely charged friends, or whoever the heck he so happened to regard highly. Heracles wouldn’t ever charge Nami, but the business-savvy person in her (despite her frugality) refused to not pay for the usual items she needed. Heracles still charged her half price though.

Luffy smiled. “Thanks, Mr. Heracles!”

The older man waved his hand away. “Just call me Heracles, like you usually do.” The straw hat-wearing boy nodded. “Sim senhor.” Yes, sir.

Once they were in the stock room, Luffy threw an arm around Usopp’s shoulder. “When do you get off work?”

Usopp quirked an eyebrow. Why? “I get off at 8 pm.” That was a freaking lie. He got off at 6. But he knew Luffy wanted to hang out. It was the weekend after all. If things were different, he would have tagged along with Luffy to Nami’s house. But it wasn’t like that anymore.

“But Heracles said– “

Usopp abruptly stopped walking. Why was Heracles so dense? It was like the man just wanted to make his life harder. Heracles, when I say I’m not friends with anyone anymore, what do you not get? Or maybe the old geezer understood everything but said fuck you anyway. So not cool.

“Yeah, yeah,” Usopp said exasperatedly. Hardly making eye contact with the fellow 17-year-old. “I get off at 6. I thought you knew that.” Why should I care?

Luffy laughed. Usopp smiled. Dumbass.

Once Luffy had received the container of fertilizer, he stood at the entrance and said, “I’m moving out of Dadan’s. Come along and help me move.” It was more so a demand, but who was listening?

Usopp opened his mouth to outright refuse. He had a principle (or mission) to stand by. No hanging out with former friends. But Heracles who’d been counting cash at the counter looked at him. Usopp could feel his eyes on him. If I say no, would he make me do a HIIT workout? Damn, he could make me run laps at midnight for four hours.

Either way, it wasn’t like he could say no to Luffy’s facial expression of anticipation and enthusiasm. The dumbass had charisma.

“Sure,” Usopp replied with a nod. “Let me time out, and I’ll be over there.” So much for commitment.

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Luffy threw a lot of things haphazardly into the back of the seat. From fast food bags to cheap sandals with broken straps, it was a bottomless pit of an unclean car. For Luffy to obtain a driver’s license and better yet, a car, was still something to get used to. Who gave him the license? Who did he test with? His brother was a lawyer, maybe he had to break the law. Or better yet, his grandfather just simply pulled some strings.

No way in hell was someone patient enough to stay in the same car as Luffy when he was driving. Said the one who was accompanying him on the 2-hour journey…

The car was a 1990 TJ Jeep Wrangler that wasn’t even restored. It was dusty and faded by mud that’d been washed off repeatedly, hence the dull yellow color it was now. It looked more brown than a sunny yellow. “Dragon kept it for me,” Luffy said as he hopped into the front seat. “He said it was his first car.”

“Since when?” Usopp asked as he slid into the passenger’s seat. “I thought you and Dragon didn’t talk.”

Luffy shook his head. “Grandpa told me. He gave me the jeep since he wanted to get rid of it anyway.”

“Oh.”

“Nami doesn’t like it,” Luffy continued. “She says it sucks on gas and looks too cheap.”

“Doesn’t she still have the orange Hyundai?”

“She stole Zoro’s truck.”

“Seriously?”

“Yep.”

“Why didn’t he steal it back?”

“He hardly drove it…”

“Oh yeah, he sucks with directions.” Again, Usopp was surprised. How in the hell did Zoro obtain his license? Oh yeah. Sanji helped him. Apparently, the kendo prodigy needed to get yelled at and chastised to temporarily cure his problem of following directions. After all, Sanji did get his license first.

It was 5 minutes into the 2-hour car drive; a little past 3 pm when Luffy made an abrupt right turn into the parking lot of a fast food restaurant. “Shit, Luffy!” Usopp complained. “Rallentare un po'.” Slow down a little.

But Luffy didn’t pay him any mind when he was too busy ordering the 15-piece deal which consisted of a bucket of chicken, two large fries, and two large sodas. What the hell happened to MMA training? He didn’t need to eat that much. Sanji would be so pissed, given he helped Luffy in regulating a decent diet. It was an area of expertise for Sanji, who’d already begun taking some university courses online. The nutrition course had helped corroborate his practices. Therefore, why was Luffy going against all of Sanji’s hard work, especially when he was an MMA hopeful?

Once they were back on the road, all Usopp could do was look at his friend like he’d grown two freaking heads. As Luffy consumed 5 chicken thighs, and a large order of fries, Usopp kept thinking about media coverage. Eventually, Luffy met Usopp’s gaze. “What?” He said between the smacking. “You want some?” He held out a half-finished thigh to him. “I bought the bucket for both of us.”

Instead of answering his friend’s question, Usopp picked up the bucket of chicken and shook his head. “What the hell is this?”

“What?” Food was still crammed inside Luffy's mouth, but Usopp could still understand him.

“What are you doing? You shouldn’t be eating this.”

Luffy gave a pout. “Why not?”

Usopp wiped the flake of chicken off his cheek. Gross. Chew, swallow, then talk. Luffy.

“Because you’re training,” He said like it was the most obvious thing in the world. Which it was. But his friend hadn’t caught wind yet.

“But I’m starving!” Luffy whined. “Rayleigh and Sanji never let me pig out.”

Usopp shook his head. “I’m gonna throw this out.” There was no room for argument. “Besides, you ate what was supposed to be a meal for two.

“But I ordered another fry and soda for you,” Luffy insisted. “Then we’d share the bucket.”

“Yeah, right.” He held the bucket of chicken out toward the road. But he paused. 

Despite the carcinogens found in most fast foods, and what Heracles would say, Usopp did think of Sanji. The blonde wouldn’t have appreciated him wasting food, even if he was trying to make a point and not have Luffy ruin his UFC dreams. So, he begrudgingly digressed and set the bucket in his lap. 

There were two drumsticks left. He took one out and bit into it.

Luffy was hardly this considerate.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Usopp hadn’t thought to ask why Luffy was moving out. But when he saw Dadan’s facial expression as she handed Luffy two full trash bags of “here’s your stuff”…it was crystal clear. 

Luffy wasn’t moving out. He was being kicked out.

The burly woman was cordial toward Usopp. She offered him some juice (which he gratefully accepted) as he helped Luffy lug some items out and put them in the jeep. The ride back was going to be a bit of a tight fit, but thankfully Luffy didn’t have many items because of his simplistic ways. The outfit he was wearing now was a regular combo, worn each time. Meanwhile, Usopp opted for subdued-colored mohair jumpers, graphic tees with obscure Marilandian artists, second-hand Doc Martens, beanies, and (sometimes) thin chokers. 

The problem was the size of the jeep.

He’d excused himself in the tension-filled room to use the restroom. When he was walking back to the living room he could hear Dadan’s and Luffy’s voices. Their conversation floated down the hallway.

“Has Sabo talked to you?”

           “Yeah.”

“What’d he have to say?”

          “I dunno.”

“But you just said you’ve talked to him.”

         “He gave me a gift. That’s it. But he gave it to Usopp to give to me.”

“So, you were avoiding him…”

         “No. I wasn’t around when he came by.”

 

It was silent for a bit.

Usopp waited.

 

“I don’t know why he came back,” Dadan said. “But he should’ve stayed back in Eclipsia (Europe).”

         “Why does that matter?”

“Because he can stay away from this cursed family.”

          “There's not a curse.”

“Then tell me that when you die in the ring.”

Usopp’s eyes widened in shock. Huh? Die in the ring? What did Dadan mean by that? He stayed hidden behind the wall next to the archway. He looked down at the floor to see if there was a shadow; his shadow. But there wasn’t. The living room wasn’t that bright.

“But he didn’t die in the ring,” Luffy said uncharacteristically small. “Hongo said– “

“That quack doesn’t know anything,” Dadan said stubbornly. “The moment he went up against that man, Garp even knew he was a goner.”

Luffy didn’t reply, and silence took over the living room. It was deafening almost. 

“I’m going to work on the banana flowers,” Dadan grumbled. “Make sure your long-nosed friend eats.”

 

Usopp shook his head. Why’d he feel so guilty?

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Trying to appear as natural as possible like he hadn’t been eavesdropping on Luffy and Dadan’s conversation, Usopp entered the living room nonchalantly. He sat on the floor next to Luffy who was eating something that looked like a bread roll. He was watching something on the old television that sat on the floor.

“What up?” Usopp asked trying to gauge his friend’s mood. Was he sad?

Better yet, Usopp started to wonder whether he would have to drive them home himself. Sure, he didn’t have a license (a permit counted, right?) but he was a decent driver. Heracles had shown him a few of the ropes. The freeway was a no-go though. The backroads were always the safest.

Luffy didn’t say anything as he chomped on the buns in his hand, one after the other. Usopp looked at the television and saw that he was watching an old cartoon. “Hm?”

Turma da Mônica,” Luffy said before taking a big bite of the roll. “Dadan has it on DVD.”

Usopp laughed softly. “Yeah. You used to watch this while back…” he said. “I didn’t know you still watched it.”

Luffy’s face brightened. “You remember?”

Usopp shrugged. “Yeah…it hasn’t been that long.”

“You’re right,” Luffy murmured. “It just feels like…”

“Like what?”

Before Luffy could respond, Dadan walked inside from the back cursing up a storm. She went in and out of Portuguese hardly aware of an audience—and if so, she didn’t care. She finally noticed the two teen boys and took the bun from Luffy. “Hey!” He protested. “That’s mine!”

Dadan chewed loudly but still managed to reply with, “I made the damn things!”

Luffy growled. “But I was eating it.”

Usopp meanwhile tried to tune out the arguing and pay attention to Monica and her friends. Jimmy Five had a real bad speech impediment. 

 

“…stupid banana plants aren’t doing jackshit— “

 

“Banana plants?” Usopp interrupted, interest piqued. 

Dadan nodded, taking another bun out of Luffy’s hand. Before Luffy could protest she hit him on the back of the head (“That hurts!”). 

“Damn things are doing bad this year. I thought I could make a little spending money but the plants are rotting before they ripe.”

“Have you tried mulch or leaf mold?” Usopp inquired. “It makes the soil more rich.”

“Why would I do that?” The middle-aged woman asked. “I’ve just been using Miracle-Gro.

Before Usopp could respond Luffy said, “Usopp knows more than you! He and his uncle own a plant-sitting center.”

Dadan slapped Luffy on the head again but she did look at Usopp curiously. Eyebrow raised in interest. “Plant nursery, huh?”

“Yes, ma’am,” he replied. “My uncle’s plants never die under his care.”

The red-headed woman smirked. But it wasn’t unfriendly. “What about you? They die under your care?”

Before Usopp could respond Luffy spoke again. “No! He’s into chemistry stuff. So he knows what kills plants and what doesn’t!”

Dadan nodded. “Okay,” she said resolutely. “Show me what you’re made of, Usopp, huh?”

“Yes, ma’am.” 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

Once he was done helping out the woman, Usopp stepped out of the greenhouse. His eyes searched for the straw hat. Where’d he go?

After a while of wandering around the field, Usopp spotted him.

Luffy turned around and walked over to his age-fellow. He gave a big smile, “‘Sopp!” He hugged him. “Are you done helping Dadan?”

Usopp nodded as he returned the hug lightly. “Yeah, she is a good gardener. Would make Heracles jealous.” He laughed a bit. “Sorry for the wait, we can go back to the city.”

Luffy didn’t say anything. All he did was smile and stare at him as though there was a secret, and he wanted him to ask what it was.

“Let’s go.” Unaware, Usopp turned around and started walking to the jeep. He hadn’t gotten far when he realized that Luffy hadn’t made but a few steps. The steps were too careful. “What’s up, Luffy? ” Usopp asked, backtracking to his friend.

 

Please don’t tell me–

 

“Are you high?” Usopp asked incredulously as he ran back to his friend. “Please tell me you’re just tired.”

Luffy was a bad liar. He didn’t even have to open his mouth. The truth was clear as day on his face.

Usopp ran his hand down his face. “You’ll get in trouble,” he said to his friend. “Rayleigh won’t allow it either. Let alone your grandpa.”

The Nipo-Braziliano took a drag anyway, before offering it to him. “Rayleigh smokes too. And there doesn’t have to be a reason for Grandpa to hate me. He always finds one.” A dark look came over Luffy’s face briefly, before going back to its usual, carefree, and bright look. It was terrifying sometimes.

Usopp looked at the blunt held out to him and shook his head. “Nah- “

Luffy moved closer to him conspiratorially with a mischievous glint in his eye. “Dadan doesn’t care.”

“Are you sure you’re okay, Luffy?” Usopp ran a hand through his unkempt locks. “If you want to stay with Dada– “

“You’re always a nervous wreck,” Luffy interrupted. “C’mon…it’s not like you haven’t done it before.” Shit. He was guilty. But Heracles wouldn’t like this (which was rich, since Heracles didn’t want him to decline Luffy’s invitation). But Usopp took the cigarillo out of his friend’s hand anyway.

Luffy’s smile widened. Yep. He was higher than Drum’s iconic mountain.

But Usopp still didn’t smoke it. He forgot how to, to be honest. He looked at the cigarillo carefully. “Hmm…” Maybe he could come up with some excuse. “Luffy, I– “

His friend stepped even closer and took the cigarillo away from him. “Here, this is how you do it,” he said as he demonstrated to Usopp his technique, as he took another drag, and blew the smoke near Usopp’s face. “You inhale, hold, and exhale.” He then passed the Mary Jane cig back to him.

Usopp waved away the smoke, coughing, and looked at the rollie again, and would’ve more than gladly just stubbed it out, but Luffy was staring at him, waiting for him to take his first drag. Usopp followed Luffy’s instructions, and he started to cough again…just a little. Okay…maybe a lot. As he coughed, Luffy patted him on the back and giggled. “I thought you smoked this stuff before.” Maybe he kind of lied, and this stuff was pretty strong.

(Lied? That didn’t sound right…).

Regardless, Luffy was patient and they started slowly. Once it started to slowly take effect (for Usopp, mainly), they started to play tag and run around the big open field like they were 12 years old again.

Eventually, they both collapsed onto the grass in a fit of laughter, staring up at the sky. They both then looked at each other. “How often do you smoke this shit?” Usopp asked, trying to catch his breath. 

The boy next to him ran his fingers through his own messy hair. “Not that much,” he replied breezily. “Only when I come over here.”

“Why?”

Luffy shrugged. “Dadan doesn’t care, and she knows the person who grows the stuff. So…it’s not laced.”

Usopp raised his eyebrows in surprise. Sure, his friend could be a whimsical nut job, but in other cases, he was more thoughtful and aware than people would give him credit for. Then why couldn’t you be honest with him?

“I need to see something,” Luffy suddenly said as he sat up. 

Usopp frowned and sat up too. “What is it?”

Instead of giving a verbal reply, Luffy pushed Usopp back down onto the grass, took ahold of the neckline of Usopp’s shirt, and moved it a bit to reveal the scarring on Usopp’s collarbone. Usopp blushed—univocally uncomfortable. His friend didn’t care about personal space. Likely, he never would. 

Not that the rest weren’t the same. Somewhat.

Despite Nami’s fury when all the boys, once upon a time, had walked in on her when she was changing out of her clothes in her bedroom (which she refused to not ever let live in the past), she wasn’t afraid to show skin and sometimes walked around in nothing but a sports bra (or bikini top) and shorts. That didn’t even change with puberty. Sanji didn’t even comment (or salivate) on it that much, especially since there’d been several moments he was genuinely concerned or particularly modest out of nowhere. Despite Sanji’s adversity towards skinship as well, there’d be moments when he’d be concerned if someone in the group had a fever and he’d touch their forehead. He was even just a person to cry in front of. Zoro was surprisingly a good listener and someone you could fall asleep next to without feeling uncomfortable. He often slung an arm around your shoulder sometimes. Then there was Luffy and his bullshit. 

Therefore, Usopp learned to just go with it, despite not being one to initiate close contact or affection, or whatever the hell openly affectionate people did. Skinship wasn’t his thing. And would most likely never be.

Luffy frowned as his hand ghosted over the scars on Usopp’s collarbone. “They’re still there,” he whispered dejectedly. “They said it would all fade away but– “

“It’s just a few scars.” Usopp rolled his eyes with a laugh. Shit. He was gonna start giggling again. “It’s no big deal.”

“You don’t feel that way about the one in the middle of your chest.”

Usopp sat up and nudged Luffy with his elbow before falling back onto the grass. “Shut up,” he said. “Besides…you said it was..um, ur, beautiful?” Why are you such a sap?

Luffy tilted his head to the side and his smile widened. “Y- you remember that?”

“Yeah. I mean, why wouldn’t I?”

“I’m sorry for giving you additional scars.” There were more.

Instead of commenting on that, Usopp asked, “Do you have another one?” 

“Another what? Another scar?” Luffy pointed at the one under his left eye.

Usopp made a smoking gesture. 

Luffy laughed. “Sim, isso.”

“I thought you said you didn’t know Portuguese.”

“Quando é que eu disse isso?” Luffy giggled again. “When did I say that?”

“When Nami asked you what one of her customers, who was from Tropicalia (Brazil), said. And you said you didn’t have a clue.”

“Oh.”

Usopp rolled his eyes and shook his head. “Of course.”

Luffy took out another blunt and the lighter from his pocket and lit it. He took a hit before handing it to Usopp. They went back to lying on the grass and sky-gazing. They giggled and talked about random things as they passed the blunt back and forth, like, “Does Spandam get a boner when using his megaphone?” and “Does Sanji secretly have a girlfriend?” 

Abruptly, Luffy took ahold of Usopp’s hand.

“I don’t want to leave Dadan,” he said as he stared up at the sky; his giggles were gone. “But I want to be a featherweight champion.” He held out the blunt to Usopp. “I want to win.

Usopp attempted to take his hand out of Luffy’s grasp to take the cigarillo, but Luffy sat up, Usopp’s hand still in his, and stuck the blunt in between Usopp’s lips. “There,” Luffy said. “You can smoke.” He laid back down on the grass with Usopp’s hand still in his.

Usopp looked up at the sky as he took a hit of the doobie. “She doesn’t want you to die,” he said after some time. “If this whole MMA thing always ends badly for the family, then I wouldn’t be so up on the take with it.” An image of a man he never knew flashed in his mind. It was very brief, but very much there. “But she doesn’t know how strong you are.” He looked at the boy lying next to him. “Or she does, but she loves you too much.”

“You think so?” Luffy asked thoughtfully as he stared up at the sky. “I– “

“Yes, Luffy,” Usopp replied. “There are several things to like about you. And Dadan loves you for those several reasons and probably more.”

Usopp smiled sadly at the sky. “Even the others. Nami, Zoro, Sanji, Robin, Chopper…and Sabo.”

He closed his eyes. Man, this was pretty nice. Maybe this is what he needed. Who knew Luffy would be able to score some good stuff? “Hey,” Usopp said. “Where did you get the weed?”

There wasn’t a response.

“Luffy?” He turned and looked at the young man beside him. Usopp nearly jumped out of his skin when he saw that Luffy had been giving him a hard look. “Luffy?” He was a bit scared. What’d he do?

Luffy squeezed his hand. “So, you’re not on the list with the others?” His tone sounded pretty normal. But when Luffy was unreadable or telling from his face, probably, miffed—There was something about his stare that made you do a double take. Or made you kinda uncomfortable. It was truly his own.

Usopp laughed nervously even though there wasn’t anything to laugh about. “C’mon,” he said. “I’m here with you. It wasn’t like I was dragged over here against my will or something like that. It’s obvious I’m part of the list. Of course.” Next thing you know, Luffy was hugging him. Like he needed to hear that. Usopp paused but hugged him back. No biggie. 

“Are you okay?” Usopp asked. Luffy hadn’t let go. “Did we finish the rolie?”

“It’s gone,” Luffy said, his voice muffled in Usopp’s left shoulder. “Now we’re just high.”

Figured.

Usopp smiled lazily. “Heracles is gonna kill me.”

“Why?” Luffy asked. 

“‘Cause I’ll be home late.”

“Dadan isn’t gonna let you leave.” Luffy’s tone was a matter of fact.

“Huh?”

“She took my keys.”

Dammit.

“I’ll be taking an Uber then,” Usopp decided. 

“No. You’re staying.”

Usopp didn’t want to argue. 

So, he didn’t say anything.

Luffy hadn’t stopped hugging him. And it looked like he wasn’t letting go anytime soon. Why? Before he could ask, Luffy sighed into his shoulder. “Don’t forget.”

“Forget about what?”

“This.”

“This?”

“Yeah,” Luffy said. “What you told me is how everyone and I feel about you.”

Something in the back of Usopp’s mind was telling him that he needed to run and push Luffy away. You aren’t friends anymore. Run, he thought. But that thought went away when Usopp saw Luffy’s smile. So, he smiled back. Luffy didn’t let go.

After a while, Usopp felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He attempted to sit up so he could take out his phone but Luffy was still attached to him. Damn. Luffy was more tactile than he thought. Especially for someone his age. Yet, he’d always been this way. “Luffy.”

“…”

“Luffy?”

“…”

Shit. Luffy had fallen asleep.

Usopp closed his eyes.

The sky went from purple to nighttime.

The sun had set.

 

 

 

Notes:

We’ve reached the end! If you’re in the mood for another song rec, I’d suggest Orion Sun’s sweet. It really matches the vibe of this chapter—perfect for when you need to let off some steam. Plus, considering how Usopp and Luffy often clash (playfully, of course, canon-wise), I feel like this song captures that push-and-pull between them, yet highlights how they still choose to stick together.

After the next chapter, Act II will be wrapped up. Act III is slated for a June release, but if there’s interest, I might drop it in May.

Once again, thank you so much for sticking with this story. I know it gets dark and frustrating at times, but I promise there’s a happy ending. I’m way too much of an Usopp fan to drag him through all this and not give him the ending he deserves.

Stay strong out there. I know life can get tough—leaving you anxious, sad, or feeling all over the place—but just remember, you’re not alone. Keep your head high. You did your best today, and that’s worth celebrating. Sending you a big hug.

Chapter 26: End of Act II: High Alone

Summary:

Usopp looks to a higher power, only to mistake the signs, searching for the right answers in all the wrong places. Meanwhile, Zoro’s birthday comes and goes—too bad Usopp isn’t there to see how it ends. A small moment, but a microcosm of everything that’s coming.

Notes:

Hello everyone, long time no see! We’ve officially reached the end of Act II. This act has been all about capturing the quiet storms brewing in Usopp’s life, everything heavy and unspoken he’s been carrying. Act III will be the moment he realizes he’s inevitably part of his friends’ lives again, even if it’s from behind a mask. Just because he walked away doesn’t mean he ever stopped loving them.

 

Thank you all so much for the bookmarks, subscriptions, kudos, and comments. I truly appreciate every bit of support, and I take your feedback seriously. I’m planning to reply to every comment because your generosity and engagement mean the world to me. Thank you for being here.

P.S. This chapter takes place as a flashback.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

25: high alone



“Since when,” he asked,
“are the first line and last line of any poem
where the poem begins and ends?”


— Seamus Heaney

 

 

A year and a half ago.



“You don’t want to know what I bought you?” 

 

 

“No.”

“What if it’s something like a basket of Marimo balls, Sanji bought you last year?”

Zoro shrugged. “The dry ass castella cake came with.”

Ha. Typical. Can’t give the cook credit where credit is due.

But Zoro finally looked at Usopp. He sat up, having completed his planks. “Um, do what you’ve done for everyone else…”

Usopp frowned. “Everyone else?”

Zoro nodded. “What you did for Kuina, too.”

Huh? How’d he know about–

“I found it in her room,” Zoro muscled in. “She framed it.”

Usopp smiled quietly to himself. Maybe she wasn’t the untouchable swordswoman-in-training like he thought. Scary as hell and just as intense as Zoro, but she’d always been cordial with him. When he’d given her the gift, she’d hardly even cracked a smile.

“Are you going to Wano first?” Usopp asked as he took a sip of water. He was currently skimming through a science textbook since a stupid test was coming up. But he could multitask; how else could he be a decent assistant to Heracles when it came to the plant nursery?

Zoro wiped his mouth, having chugged down some Pocari. Dude didn’t even look that sweaty. Did he remove his sweat glands from his armpits or something?

“Nah,” Zoro replied. “Kuina and Mr. Shimotsuki are going to Kyoto, and I’m going to be the only one here. It’s nice having this place to myself.”

 Usopp nodded. “Heracles doesn’t go on enough business trips. So, I don’t have the luxury.”

Zoro shrugged. “You know, I never say this…but Mr. Heracles is cool.” Usopp chuckled, putting down the textbook for a moment. “Don’t take him for granted.”

"Ah, I don't," Usopp replied with a grin. "He's taught me a lot about plants.” And much more…I wouldn’t be alive today if it weren’t for him. I owe him my life. I wouldn’t be able to pay him back in this lifetime, it’d take several.

Absentmindedly, Usopp scratched the scar on his collarbone. It hadn’t even itched because it was old. Not as old as the one on his chest, but it wasn’t still raw or pink. They were faded. 

“Have you talked to Luffy?”

Usopp nodded. “Yeah. We’ve talked.”

“Hn.” Zoro made brief eye contact with the boy sitting a bit of way from him. “Well, he thinks you’re still mad at him.”

“Never was.”

“Then make that clear to him,” Zoro countered. “You and he can be the moodiest pair out of all of us if you let things fester. ” Usopp sighed, looking down at the worn textbook.

“I don’t know why he gets so pissed when I don’t tell him about a stupid-ass injury I got,” Usopp stated with an eye roll. “He knows how clumsy I am. We’re all finally at the same school, and there’s less assholes…So, nothing to worry about.”

Zoro nodded. “You’re stronger than you look. But you understand he’s seen you in the hospital a lot more times than what’s considered normal. You nearly died the first go around…and his ojīchan’s ma nuke were merciless.”

Usopp shook his head. Why did the green-haired teen have to make a point going there? That was old news.

He was out of the hospital, and Luffy acted like everything was okay afterwards.

Like it never happened. Besides, Luffy was being a bit hypocritical.

“He breaks his bones all the time,” Usopp insisted. “What’s that compared to what happens to me?”

Zoro frowned and squinted his eyes. “Are you kidding me right now?!” No, he was not yelling. “Usopp, Luffy’s trained to take punches. He knows where they land. He knows how to take care of them. You– “

“What about me?” Usopp interrupted with a barely suppressed growl; his eyes said enough. “I’m weak? Just some rag doll who gets thrown around? I didn’t ask– “

Click!

The front door opened.

“Hey!” Sanji walked in with a miffed facial expression. The stem of a Dum-Dum stuck out between his lips. “Did anyone get my text?!”

Zoro and Usopp turned to look at the blond, his arms akimbo like a very angry mother of two. 

“Nami-swan requested Tangerine crêpes suzette!” He exclaimed. “She’s gonna be here within an hour.”

Usopp made brief eye contact with Zoro before saying, “That sounds like a new recipe I don’t want to try.” Albeit, he was the best cook each of them knew.

“Yeah, what the Longnose says,” Zoro said. “We can go and eat Yoshinoya or something.”

Usopp raised a brow at him. “There’s a Yoshinoya here?”

Zoro nodded. “Yep. Just opened. I’m surprised you didn’t notice—Johnny works the evening shift. So, we can get it for free– “

Sanji sighed dramatically. "I busted my ass in the kitchen, and you want Yoshinoya?

Usopp gave the blond a pat on the back. “You can cook just enough for Nami, since that is who you usually cook for anyway.”

The blond squinted his eyes. “What? You think I don't cook enough for you, ungrateful idiots? ” Sanji huffed, flipping his hair back. “I always make enough.”

Usopp laughed. “What are you getting Zoro for his birthday?”

“Not shit,” Sanji automatically replied. “Jack shit.”

Zoro didn’t even bother a glance at Sanji. “Castella cake was dry.”

Usopp opened his mouth to say something to prevent a fight from breaking out, but the front door opened once again. It was Luffy.

He was sporting another black eye.

He rambled in casually, limbs flailing as he held out a combo XL bowl of habanero grilled chicken, udon noodles, with a piece of Tokyo friend chicken dangling from his mouth. “Yoshinoya?” Usopp muttered. “Really?”

Luffy’s straw hat dangled on his back, its string around his neck. His hair was wet as though he’d taken a quick shower before coming over. The shower was rare. But everyone knew he’d gotten back from a sparring session with Rayleigh.

Just the same, Usopp made brief eye contact with Zoro because somehow a black eye didn’t seem right. Rayleigh was rough but not careless enough to give Luffy a face injury—maybe something else happened on the way here. 

Usopp didn’t know why the sudden thought made him so unquiet. He thought he’d stop seeing those after they were enrolled and accepted into the high school. Sure, Luffy wasn’t untouchable and was still very much a small fry as far as the MMA greats go. But, obviously, the injury was new but not new new.

You lie all the freakin’ time about your ring injuries, a voice in his mind said. Do you have the right to feel uneasy?

But they weren’t lies. Or obvious ones. Yes, he did have to talk Luffy and the others down from making a big show out of things, given he didn’t have the best track record with bullies.

He felt an arm wrap itself around his shoulder. “Usopp!” 

Luffy.

Usopp felt himself smile and chuckled. Luffy’s grip tightened for a second, silent but unusually possessive. He smiled widely as he handed Usopp the still-warm bowl of habanero chicken, his bruised cheek pressing close. “Try some. It’s good.”

Usopp frowned, confused. “What?” He looked at the piece of chicken being held out to him. 

Luffy laughed, bright as ever, but Usopp noticed his eyes flick nervously toward Zoro, searching for unspoken reassurance or warning before he said anything else. The green-haired teen looked over at Sanji before looking back at Usopp and said, “I’m skipping the cook’s toaster strudel. Calling Johnny now.”

Sanji who’d quietly been dressing the plates, arched a brow as he scoffed, “Shitty Marimo’s breath smells like shit so he’ll eat shit. Je vous invite.” Zoro gave him the finger, and the two took their budding arguing outside.

Typical.

Meanwhile, Usopp asked Luffy, “Where’d the black eye come from?”

“Sparring,” Luffy replied. “One of Rayleigh’s friends clocked me a good one.”

But his answer came too fast to sound real. Fleetingly, Usopp glimpsed the tiniest tremor in Luffy’s grin—a tell.

And that was the thing. Usopp was always at a crossroads—to either keep pressing his friend or to treat it with respect. Something that said, I’ll shut up…because I have secrets too. But even a few years ago, when Usopp had gotten firsthand what it was like to be on the receiving end of a fist—one couldn’t dodge. Usopp couldn’t help but think he was glad it was him instead of Luffy. Because bullies were shitty. But it had to be even worse when it came from your own family. “Luffy,” Usopp murmured. “You don’t have to lie. If it was your grandfather–“

“Shut up.” He shoved the bowl into Usopp’s hands, gaze flinty with pain as panic crept into his face. 

Usopp tried again. “C’mon, Luffy. If he did that to you, then you can come stay with me and Heracles.” Fuck. He knew he was being a hypocrite. But he didn’t get many moments to reproach Luffy about this very thing. Because he wore his pain well, too. It was simply a matter of time before the winner would be declared. Albeit, Usopp hadn’t thought that far ahead. The thought never crossed his mind. “You know, there’s always a spot for you there. Or if you prefer Zoro’s place. Even if Nami complained, I’m sure she’d be cool with you–“

“Shut up!” Luffy said with a lot more edge this time. Usopp flinched instinctively, words sticking in his throat as Luffy’s breathing turned shallow. 

The black teen knew he had no right to get so butt hurt about the push back. Been there, done that (just in his own way). But again, how could he stand to watch his friend get his ass handed to him by someone he was supposed to trust with his life? The very people trusted to be heroes for the public. Then again, over in Frostlandia (The States, to be specific). Those “heroes” decided to pull a man over in the middle of the night just because he fit the description of every other “mongrel” whose complexion so happened to lack European features and had a colorful vernacular. The 90s had been a dark time over there.

Therefore, Usopp didn’t say much more on the matter regarding Luffy’s black eye. He didn’t feel like arguing with the dude because they’d gotten into a lot more heated arguments than usual lately, and he hadn’t anticipated the anger in Luffy’s glare, or the way silence stretched between them like a drawn blade. 

“Whatever,” Usopp sighed, deciding to drop it. “Uhm, so, what have you bought for Zoro’s birthday?”

Luffy smiled. “I got him a training sword I made myself out of driftwood I found on the beach.” 

Oh, hell. This was going to be interesting. “You did not,” Usopp insisted. “Where did you even find the time to do that?”

Luffy’s smile widened. He threw an arm round Usopp’s shoulder and whispered into his ear. “I was going to ask you to help me. I haven’t started yet.”

Of course.

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 


"Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned. It's been... a while since my last confession." Inside the reconciliation room, inside a little booth, Usopp kneeled, his sins at the ready.

Ready to slip from his lips one by one. He’d left Buggy’s villa about an hour ago.

"Go on, my child," the priest prompted gently.

Usopp closed his eyes. “Sometimes I’m running. Running so fast it’s like my lungs don’t exist, like I was always meant to run from everything. But then, sometimes, I’m drowning. I’ve almost drowned several times. Maybe four? I’ve never counted, but my relationship with water has always been strange. I’m not afraid of it. I mean, I saved my friends from drowning once. Long story. But in my dreams, I’m always drowning. And when I’m drowning, I’m screaming. Screaming for someone to let me out. Bubbles come out of my mouth like I’m trying to swallow them. But I scream and scream, and no one’s ever there to dive in and save me. Maybe I don’t want them to, or expect them to, and I don’t know why. Then I’m falling. Falling from such a high place. I don’t know what happened or where I fell from. Where was I? I always wonder. But someone’s always calling out to me in that dream. Or several voices. Telling me to wake up. Telling me they need me to wake up. It’s like a cycle. I run, I drown, I fall. They call. What does it mean, Father? Sometimes I don’t want to find out. These dreams. They’re crazy. Am I crazy?”

"No, my child," the priest reassured softly, "but your dreams speak of deep fears and unvoiced emotions.”

“- I-I don’t know why I do all of this,” Usopp continued. “I did something horrible…I should be at my one of my best friend’s birthday party…But I don’t want them to see me like this.”

“See you as what, my child?”

Usopp closed his eyes. He couldn’t answer the question right away because this required much thought. A lot of thought. Maybe it’d been something that had been crossing his mind for a while now. Before Merry even died…maybe. There were so many things he couldn’t bear to utter aloud. Shame, guilt, and fear tangled in his throat like a cruel knot.

“See me as ‘the load,’” Usopp finally replied. “Because they always have to- “ He cut himself off. “I think that that-that they’re all better off without me.”

He gripped his knee tightly. The dull pain in his rib reminded him that it was still there. Knocking. “I wanted to kill someone tonight,” Usopp admitted. “I wanted to leave a big warning. To let them know that they can’t just take someone they love away from someone else and act like it’s okay. Wh- when it’s not.” 

How could it be so simple that bad people could simply live on with the fact that they hurt others? Irrefutably, it was like holding a big pot of hot water with oven mittens, yet still choosing to throw the hot water onto someone. It was somehow purposeful, but to be cruelly targeted anyway. 

The sentiment made Usopp sick.

He continued speaking. “Even when I think I’m doing the right thing, I let someone down anyway. Which is stupid. Like, is it that bad to think I could be doing some good? I wanted them to live freely, without fear of retribution or loss. I wanted to protect them, but I always seem to fall short.”

It felt like the priest considered his words carefully before replying. "You have more power than you think, Usopp, but hurting someone cannot fill that emptiness or return what you lost." 

Generic much? Usopp thought. He shook his head. “That’s the thing, who says I’m empty? I’d never done something like that before.  Because I’m not a fighter. Sure, my uncle taught me what he knew. Knows. To survive. That’s it. But I wanted to do something different with it this time. ‘Cause I want to keep this all to myself. Still. Because I have friends who already do that stuff. And I don’t want to do that. I don’t want to get into trouble. Because when I have to do any of that stuff, it’s because of pain. It’s always because of pain. Every single time.” Usopp fisted his thigh through his pants. He’d put away his tactical gloves. 

Usopp continued to kneel behind the screen. He swallowed hard, but his hands still shook. He could feel that stinging ache from his chest flare up. He could still taste the smoke that came from the flames of that junkyard. The flames of retribution. The flames wanted to take him away. He never got what he wanted. Not then. And not even now. Because Merry was gone. Vengeance always came too late in the wake of a storm. “My uncle always has me messing around in the ring. He tells me that I should channel all that stuff from the past into something that progresses productively. He tells me I don’t have to become great. But that I can still aim high, y’know? I have a match coming up, and I still don’t want to disappoint him.”

Usopp paused. His voice dropped to a near whisper.

“I lied to Luffy yesterday. Told him I was good. Said I was sleeping okay. But I’m not. I haven’t been. Sometimes I stay up in the kitchen just eating spoonfuls of sugar or instant coffee. And my hands don’t stop shaking even then.”

He chuckled, but it was hollow. "I stole some meds from the locker room a week ago. Not even the real strong stuff. Just something to keep me awake…or knock me out. Depends on the day, I guess."

His voice wavered. “I missed my mom’s death anniversary. Again. I went to the train station to go see her grave, but I stood on the platform for three hours and didn’t get on. Just stood there like an idiot. I didn’t even have flowers or nothin’. I just… I couldn’t.”

A bitter sigh escaped him.

“I almost hit a guy at the corner store last night because he bumped into me and didn’t say sorry. My fingers were in fists before I could even think. I could’ve hurt him. Bad.”

He sniffled, rubbing his nose against his sleeve like a kid.

“And I yelled at Chopper last week. Just…snapped. He was trying to help, and I barked at him. I haven’t apologized. I hate how that stuff leaks out. Like I got holes in me.”

There was a stillness after that. Like maybe he was finished. But of course, he wasn’t.

“I skipped paying for a train ride back in March. Said I lost my card, but I had it. I just didn’t feel like explaining myself to the guy. That’s a sin, right?”

The priest didn’t interrupt. He waited. Gently. As if holding space in the dark.

Usopp’s voice dropped again.

“I saw a kid getting bullied last month, and I didn’t step in. Just watched. Like a coward. Like I used to be. I couldn’t breathe after that. Couldn’t look in a mirror. I said I’d never be that guy again. But I was.”

He clenched his jaw. His breaths came hard now, shallow and ragged like he was holding back a wave.

“I—I lit that fire. I did it. That’s the worst one, I think. I lit the fire thinking it’d make things right. But it didn’t. Nothing changed. And Merry’s still gone. So maybe I sinned for nothing.”

Then silence again. Heavy and sour. His sins were scattered across the space like ash.

The priest inhaled softly, then exhaled, the sound low and steady.

“My child,” he said finally, “what you’ve carried here…is not just guilt. It’s grief. And grief does not follow rules. It does not respect time or fairness, or even righteousness. But it is not a sin to grieve.”

Usopp didn’t say anything.

“It is not a sin to be in pain. It is not a sin to feel like you’ve lost your way.”

The priest paused.

“You have done wrong, yes. But you have not turned away from the light. Even in anger—even in vengeance—you still seek what is good. That is not nothing. That is hope, Usopp. Confession is not just for the naming of sins. It is for the naming of burdens. And you’ve carried far too many alone.”

Usopp’s lips parted, but no words came. Just trembling breath.

“For your penance,” the priest said gently, “I want you to forgive yourself once this week. Just once. And I want you to tell one friend the truth. That’s all. One truth.”

Usopp gave a shaky nod.

“And Usopp?”

“…Yeah?”

“You are not a load. You are a boy with a heavy heart. That is not weakness. That is love, still breathing.”

Usopp bit his lip, and tears finally slipped down his cheek.

“…Thanks, Father.”

The priest offered his final blessing. A soft murmur. A closing of the space between grief and grace.

And Usopp stayed kneeling a while longer, just breathing. Letting the sins go—maybe not all of them, but at least the ones that threatened to suffocate him tonight.

As Usopp exited the church, he passed a deacon who was speaking to a woman who donned an outfit that didn’t flatter her at all. Although he was able to note that with just one glance, Usopp kept his head down, not wanting to be seen. After all, the 11 pm confession was offered, but to actually make use of that offer felt shameful.

As Usopp passed by, the deacon said to the woman whom he, now that he thought about it, had never seen in the congregation,

“Reverend Van Augur is inside.”

 

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

 

After taking that detour, Usopp eventually made it to Sanji’s place. Zeff was currently out at a get-together with old veteran buddies. Or at least that was what Usopp remembered Sanji telling everyone, because he insisted on using his place to throw Zoro’s little birthday celebration simply to “get the stress off of Nami-swan.” So, Sanji’s it was.

Although the drive had been a few hours out, everyone had planned on starting late since Robin’s route home wasn’t even in this direction, and Luffy had to hitch a ride from her. Normally, Usopp would have just taken the train with Nami, but he hadn’t exactly been reachable. 

He could only blame himself. Considering he was stepping out of Heracles’ car, trying to act like his ribs weren’t killing him, and the numbing effects of cannabis were more or less working. The stuff hadn’t worn off, considering he’d been bold enough to take the freeway on the way over here. 

He stopped short at the mailbox, since he decided after his little visit to the Catholic Church that he wasn’t going to stay for Zoro’s birthday festivities. But he wasn’t sure how he was going to tell everyone that. From Luffy’s persistence to Nami giving the third degree, he was simply not in the mood for all of that. 

Admittedly, Usopp didn’t want to see Luffy, most of all. He was still quite bitter about something he didn’t want to think about because all of his Buggy research didn’t go without stumbling across a couple videos that consisted of MMA highlights and a certain someone who didn’t dare consider the fact that they had a son who shared the same blood as them, but would rather claim a boy who they simply mentored without shared DNA. 

Usopp tried to grasp in his mind what made his mother so stupid to look to the stars for answers. Lamenting over a son of a bitch who promised her the world but–

“Zoro-bro’s going to love this!” A carefree voice declared. 

“My friend from the States didn’t believe me when I told them the drinking age down here!”

“Fuckin’ Yanks!” 

Johnny and Yosaku. They were kendo practitioners too, but they were pulling doubles at a dojo with the words ‘Harmony’ and ‘Zen’ in its name. They still had proficiency in the racket (no one could take that away from them ever), but Usopp had to admit Zoro and his stepsister were at a whole ‘nother level compared to them.

Hey,” Usopp said as he waved the duo over. “Can you put it in the gift pile?”

Johnny frowned, obviously confused. “Did you and Zoro-bro get into it?” He asked. “Because you’re invited. I’m sure of it.”

Yosaku laughed in a friendly way. “C’mon, bro.”

But Usopp sighed, a lazy smile on his face. 

He thought back to what the priest said. He couldn’t help but wonder if his dreams were trying to tell him something. And maybe they were telling him he needed to keep his distance for a while. Or something like that. He glanced at the window and smiled warmly at the scene.

Sanji was setting food down on the center of the table, and Luffy was already reaching for it, but he was met with Nami slapping him on the back of the hand. And Zoro was taking full advantage of the beer Robin had graciously gifted him. No, Robin hadn’t confided in Usopp about what she’d plan to give the birthday boy, but he just knew. And Johnny and Yosaku were gifting the birthday boy with even more of it.

Aw, shit, Usopp thought.

He couldn’t walk in like this. High and bruised. He needed to get home before…

…before…

He didn’t know.

Heracles figured that he was going to spend a night at Zoro’s (the old man didn’t know all the details), but he didn’t count on him snatching the car, so Usopp would need to bring it back pronto.

Or Heracles still wouldn’t give a damn because Heracles didn’t ask a lot of questions. Heracles waited for him to reach out to him. And sometimes Usopp wondered if that was enough. Because then maybe he wouldn’t feel so certain that this was simply for the best. He urged Johnny to take it. “Tell Zoro I wish him a happy birthday. But not right away.” Johnny took the gift. “Just put my gift in the pile.”

Yosaku nodded. “Okay…Bro.”

Before Zoro’s kendo buddies could try to convince him to come inside with them, Usopp turned around and walked away. 

 

 


。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Yosaku and Johnny entered Sanji’s house, announcing their arrival. They set Usopp’s gift in the pile of the other ones. Zoro noticed. “Oi, you bought me another gift?” He asked. “The drinks are enough.”

Johnny shook his head. “It’s Usopp’s.”

Zoro frowned. “When the hell did he give you this?”

The brothers exchanged a look. “Usopp-bro had something urgent to do for his uncle,” Yosaku replied. “He wishes you a happy birthday.”

Nami stood up. “Why the hell couldn’t he come and give Zoro the gift himself?”

The brothers shrugged. “Now that I think about it, he looked like he was in pain,” Johnny pointed out. “But maybe he was tired.”

Luffy and Zoro stood up quickly. 

“Why the fuck didn’t he come to us?” The birthday man asked. He reached for a baton that was currently in a different room, in its dedicated holder. Besides, he promised Sensei Koushirou he wouldn’t touch it unless it was for practice. Even if it wasn’t a shinai. So, Zoro could only regrettably pat his back pocket. Fuck.

“Is he still out there?” Luffy asked.

Johnny and Yosaku backed away slowly. Maybe they overshared. After all, Usopp did say to just put the gift in the gift pile and leave it at that. But seriously, Usopp was talking to the two nosiest individuals in all of Harmony Haven. 

“N-no.”

Nami shook her head. “He hasn’t been responding to our texts or answering our calls.”

“Have you talked to his uncle?” Yosuke asked. “I’m sure he could provide further details.”

Nami shook her head. “I’ve asked, and he mentioned that Usopp wasn’t himself lately. Usopp hasn’t talked to him either.”

“But he’s his uncle…” Johnny trailed off when Nami glared at him.

Sanji spoke up. “He usually gets this way this time of year.”

Zoro frowned. “Hmm…”

Nami: “Why?”

Sanji shrugged. “Your guess is as good as mine…” He stopped prepping the food. “But Heracles mentioned there’s a reason why they plant and sell a lot of daisies this time of year.”

“But that still doesn’t explain anything,” Zoro insisted. “Daisies? What do we take from– “

“Daisies represent motherhood.”

Robin, who’d silently been doing some coursework in the corner of the room, but still very much a participant in the celebration, interjected. “His mother probably passed around this time. Has he ever mentioned his mother or father around you four?”

Johnny and Yosaku exchanged a look. It was clear that she recognized how close the 5 were. After all, they were willing to halt the celebration to talk about Usopp, which showed that the guy was someone they cared about a lot. But then again, Johnny and Yosaku were curious. What was going on with Usopp?

“No,” Nami replied with a blush…of embarrassment? “I mean, he may have. But not enough to the point we noticed anything weird.” Sanji raised a brow but didn’t say anything. Luffy, on the other hand, shot up from his seat and grabbed his jacket. 

“Where are you going?” Nami asked even though she already knew the answer. “We still haven’t cut the cake.”

“Exactly,” Luffy replied without turning to look at her. “I’m gonna go after him.”

Johnny and Yosaku exchanged looks. Although they probably didn’t have the right to butt into the group’s business, an outsider’s perspective never hurt. Johnny glanced at Robin, who was flipping a page in her textbook, but he didn’t miss her concerned brow. “Um, maybe he’s tired,” Johnny tried. “Y’all said he worked at a flower shop.”

“Plant nursery,” Nami corrected. “Besides, he never misses a party. And he can sleep over here. That’s what we were all going to do anyway.”

Yosaku must have gotten a little nervous when he saw Luffy place his hand on the knob because he commented, “He’s probably taken the last bus or train ride for the night.”

Zoro glared at his kendo pals. “Why the fuck does it matter to you two?”

All eyes were now on them.

Robin even looked their way. 

The duo exchanged looks once more. Dammit. Usopp-bro was definitely going to have to face 5 not-so-happy people. BUT maybe the brothers put him in this situation. He’d simply handed them the bag when they were about to walk into the house, told them to set it in the present pile, and yet he hadn’t decided to come in to worry about it. Now that they thought about it, he kind of smelled funny. Like liquor, hanji, and wacky backy. That was sus. As far as they knew Usopp was a major nerd and although they could admit he had a good sense of humor and was always down for a fun time (even more than Zoro, their ultimate bro), he wasn’t the kind of wild that one’s parents shipped their kid off to military school for.

As though Zoro could see through them, he said, “Is he okay?”

Yosaku replied, “Yeah. I think he was just tired.”

“It wasn’t like he looked beat up or anything.” Johnny laughed and didn’t notice the murderous looks directed at him. He just continued talking. Unfortunately. “Nothing to worry about at all. He’s never gotten into the kind of trouble that’s landed him in the hospital or something like that. Usopp-bro knows how to stay out of trouble.”

Johnny looked at his partner in crime, who’d been trying to send him a silent message: bro, shut the hell up!

Johnny looked at the five people who were staring him down. But Zoro was front and center. “You two get out of here before I do something that’ll land me in juvie.” Huh? 

What the hell was that supposed to mean?

The duo then noticed Luffy’s demeanor, and they knew it was best to heed Zoro’s words. Because obviously they struck a chord somewhere they couldn’t see or hear. Besides, Robin’s gaze was on them for a little too long, and they knew the redhead standing next to Zoro didn’t ever hesitate to throw a punch. But Yosaku just had to say something. “Um, did we say something wrong?”

Sanji quickly walked over to the two compeers and whispered harshly, “It’s time for you both to go.” He took out a piece of candy from his pocket, unwrapped it, and popped it in his mouth. Bro looked agitated. “I’m saving your lives right now.”

Yep. Telling by Luffy’s intense gaze, they did need to go. That kid wasn’t afraid of throwing a punch either. MMA training and all. The chums wasted no time, hastily backing away with their hands up in a display of surrender.

Once they exited, Nami grabbed her phone. “I’m calling Heracles.”

“So, you’re going to snitch on him?” Sanji asked. “What if he’s out and Heracles doesn’t know?”

Nami glared at him, hesitating. “He’s well aware that Usopp was going to be over and spend a night.”

Zoro shook his head. “Even if we let his ojisan know, what could he do?”

Knowing an argument was in the works between the two, Luffy opened the front door and stepped outside, taking a deep breath of the cool evening air. He ran his fingers through his hair, absentmindedly rubbing at the part on his head that still hurt. 

“You know, Luffy, if I wanted to, I could make your friends disappear.”


No. He didn’t mean it, he thought. He was being an asshole like he usually is.

But Luffy walked down the steps from the small porch, the words echoing in his mind. His fists clenched instinctively.

Meanwhile, elsewhere, Usopp plugged in the AUX cord into his phone from the respective input of the car’s music player as he got on the I-Reverse route. He set the music app on shuffle and pressed play, hoping the familiar tune would drown out his nerves as he drove. 

 

 

 

He didn’t know it yet, but he was saying goodbye to his friends.



 

 

End of Act II.

 

 

Notes:

It’s a wrap... for now!

I know I mentioned that Act III would be dropping around this time, but there’s been a slight delay. Good news though—I’ve graduated, so updates will be coming quicker now. Expect something soon!

In the meantime, feel free to bug me on Tumblr until the next update:
@wesleysniperking

Chapter 27: Natural At Disaster

Summary:

Usopp struggles with communication as his thoughts spiral out of control. He might be walking into ominous foreshadows.

Notes:

Hello, everyone! Thank you for continuing to support this story as it enters another year. I could go on and explain what’s happening in this chapter, but essentially, Usopp is struggling with himself and seeking comfort in unhealthy choices. On a brighter note, the next chapter will be more uplifting. I’ll be sure to update on Tuesday or Wednesday.

I truly appreciate those who motivate me to keep updating. Thank you for your kudos, bookmarks, subscriptions, and comments.

Additionally, this story delves into friendships that are intense, personal, and may sometimes resemble love stories. While they are portrayed as deep platonic bonds, I understand that different readers connect with them in various ways. Please feel free to interpret the dynamics in whichever way resonates with you.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

 


26: natural at disaster

 


They all said the ship was dying.
But I told them it’s far from it.
I had a dream that night—
In the dream, 
I saw the boat float freely and
smoothly on the water.
I gathered everyone and said
the ship wasn’t dying—
It was not a dying ship.

 

 

 

 




\\

 

 

 


“He should’ve left in his first issue.”



“Panda Man Comics need to stop with DC rip offs. SK isn’t Bats, he’s fodder.”

 


“i feel sorry for sniper king fans 😢.”

 

 

//



What could one do when their favorite Panda Man Comics superhero was one of the most controversial ones? From heated fandom fights to stupid ass dehumanizing and discrediting memes—it was utterly debilitating.

It was like trying to look at the color blue and arguing that it wasn’t a color associated with sadness when it really was a representation of determination. Or in Sniper King’s case: yellow, which the Panda Man comic creator assigned as Sniper King’s color.

It meant cowardice.

But it seemly mean happiness and caution.

See? Usopp knew all the dorky chemistry he never shared with people. He kept and hid his hyper-fixation on the caped marksman to himself. 

Which was why he’d managed to (so far) keep his vigilantism a secret.

Usopp unwrapped the tape around his wrists and knuckles as he stared at the maker of his fate. Or this so-called buffoonery he had subjected himself to within the last month and a half. The flimsy mask that probably would one day sell for several thousand beri on Coo-Bay. Of course, eBay was an option, but the Marilandia postal service could be a major problem.

It was so infuriatingly unreliable, he could spit.

Usopp looked in the mirror and grimaced at a pretty nasty bruise on his cheekbone. And ironically, it wasn’t from the crap that happened tonight, it was the other stuff he thought he could turn a blind eye to, and ultimately his guilt—or conviction—won out. Because who was to blame for asylum seekers infesting Grand Line High? Or the “lesser people” who simply wanted to survive enough to leave such a prison that Mary Geoise was alleged to have funded for hidden genocide. Because not everyone was strong-willed enough or physically adept enough to get off a bully’s radar. 

Although Kumacy’s lame-ass posse mates had finally stopped harassing him, Usopp just had to stick his "ugly nose" where it didn’t belong. Hardy har har.

And now? It was 3 and a half hours until he was supposed to be “up and at ‘em” or “first light, yoot” because Heracles liked to follow a regimen. The kind fit for a warrior. 

The 17-year-old vigilante sighed and put his bandages in a bin under his bed. He then lay back on his bed and stared up at the ceiling, where glow-in-the-dark stickers hadn’t been wiped or dispatched. Heracles hadn’t had a tall enough ladder or a sharp enough scraper to remove them. Even though it had made 13-year-old Usopp mad. 

But Heracles claimed it may have been a sign that Usopp’s imagination was needed here, a place where hope flickered stubbornly against the darkness each night. To remind him of the Boin Days—where they’d come from when hope was the only thing they had worth more than a barely half a beri to their name, if none.

For that reason, Usopp looked at the stars inside his room too. In the comfort of his bedroom. Looking for answers like his mom had done all those years ago, questioning the same guy who’d promised her a planet and much more.

The 17-year-old boy swallowed and closed his eyes. Waiting for the full ache in his limbs to subside, along with the hollow feeling in his chest. He blinked his eyes open to look at the stars again. 

He couldn’t keep his eyes closed yet. Because he still saw fire and felt the want of wanting to disappear. But fate said to spare him because deadweight in this world wasn’t such a painful loss. After all, Usopp understood that he wasn’t whom all living things orbited. He was just one of the molecules serving a so-called purpose. Even though he was one of a gazillion molecules.

So, his purpose had been nullified in the place of fear and cowardice.

“You think trying to play hero is going to stop people like me?”

“Who the hell is this piece of shit mask doing here?—get the hell out!”

                                                              “You should leave…unless you want to be a part of this.”

 

From thwarted hold-ups to finding lost pets, it never got old to be caught up in the kind of life Heracles would be so startled by if he knew. He would tell him, “Usopp-un, if I-man ever catch you doing that again, I’m locking you inside your room each night onward.” 

Of course, it wouldn’t sound as predatory. But the man would make it a point to shut down this whole scheme. Even if the lethargic body language and a progress report card (that Usopp managed to grab from the mail earlier that week and tear into tiny little pieces before Heracles got his hands on it) with 4 Cs, some Bs, a couple of As, and a borderline F would finally make sense.

But Heracles hadn’t found out. And Usopp knew it’d stay that way because, given his skittish and cautious mannerisms, Usopp wasn’t the adrenaline junky, dart-throwing, sling-shot-wielding, model-mugging, Macguyver-ing, parkouring, and Krav Maga-ing son-of-a-bitch who moonlighted each night, trying to make Harmony Haven safe again.

Or maybe Usopp was just bored.

“You couldn’t even properly save, Chopper,” he whispered to himself. “Sit the hell down, ‘Sopp.”

The voice was right. 

Usopp knew it.

His less-than-certified first aid skills were catching up to him, and he nearly walked out with another broken rib. Kureha would likely force him to rob a liquor store or something in consequence of doing what he was doing…Or Chopper would be dead hurt knowing he’d had a friend doing dubiously sufficient first-aid on themselves. 

Usopp could only sneak back into his room after Sniper King's work hours had ended and stare at anything but the stars, staring into space for a good five minutes. He was très tired, he could fall asleep at that minute. But then he wouldn’t be able to explain why his dreams still made him restless. Because he was still running around, hoping for something that wasn’t…there?

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

 



“Usopp-un, what’s goin’ on boi?”

 

Usopp breathed heavily as he stretched out his arms, getting back into the proper stance. South paw was what Heracles had assigned him today. “‘Cles, I get it. I’m not at my best today.”

 

I haven’t been so for a while.

 

Even for someone on his circuit, he hadn’t been having any wins. He was nearly KO’d in the last match, and that hadn’t been what one would call fun. It hurt like an utter bitch, more like it—despite having gotten used to the least favorable reception.

“No,” Heracles replied, his eyebrows furrowed. “Somethin’s in your mind that isn’t wanting to get out. Sprained ankle. Fayva broken brain?” The older man laughed as he repositioned the focus mitts. “I wasn’t born yesterday. Somethin’s been eating at you.”

Usopp didn’t bother with a response as he swung, his fist landing on one of the mitts. As Heracles went on and on about his golden years in the mid-90s and what usually got him focused, all Usopp could think about was…everything. Why hadn’t he saved Chopper like he should have the first time the BS with Baroque Works happened (the questionable phone call conversations)? Or why hadn’t he thrown away that damn Sniper King mask? Or why it was hard to stay awake in class. Or why he couldn’t push Perona away when she was too busy shoving her tongue down his throat.

A lot of whys with no answers.

And that was the thrill of it all, grimly. Usopp liked worrying about those things because to work and agonize over something meant one was still alive. So, Usopp didn’t tell his uncle exactly what was going on. He murmured, “Every time I’m out there, fighting with everything I got, do you know the outcome of the fight already?”

He’d asked this question before. Heracles never failed to give the same answer, "Kid, if you already know the outcome, you ain't fighting—you're just waiting for the fall, afraid to change it." No different. Because the guy didn’t believe in blind faith but the kind of faith that kept you moving forward. That was why Heracles liked to talk about all aspects of faith that sounded too universal to ever think it belonged to just one denomination or religion. Heracles had condemned the Rastafarian movement, though.

“How’s your wrist?”

Usopp raised a brow. “My wrist is fine. What makes you think there’s an issue?”

“You were favoring the other one when you were helping me pot soil.”

“The doctor said four weeks…it’s been four weeks and I’m good,” Usopp insisted, “what gives, ‘Cles?”

Feel no way, ‘Sopp-un.” The older man gave him a pointed look. “You always have an attitude lately. And your form is off.” He shook his head. “I’m mad that I even let you go into the ring recently.”

Usopp shrugged. “Well, I didn’t die. I’m good.”

“That’s not how it works.”

Heracles grabbed his water bottle and took a long swig out of it. Usopp couldn’t help but feel annoyed. 

“Luffy’s gettin’ up there in the big leagues, ain’t he?” Heracles asked. “He does fayva young Gold Roger.” He laughed a bit. “Just missing the gold tooth.”

Although Usopp didn’t want to think about anyone from the Marineford Elite Combat League, he couldn’t help but say, “That’s not the only time I’ve heard that.”

“Really?” 

“Yeah.” Usopp ran a finger through the kinks in his hair. “Um, a long time ago.”

“You and Luffy cool?” Heracles then inquired. “You didn’t come back from Mock Town until very late. You were walking in at 9 in the morning.”

Which he was never doing again. Luffy was such a bad influence sometimes; even though Usopp knew he told himself that because he wanted to feel like he was in control. 

The black teen shrugged again. “There was a lot…to pack up.”

Another lie, the boy hardly had to lift a finger. Dadan wanted Luffy gone. And yet, she loved Luffy. Usopp could tell. But it had to sting having one of your only constant family figures kick you out because of your dream. Even though he could say Luffy looked unaffected, what was all the smoking for then? No one wanted to smoke hash like that unless one wanted to forget. And Usopp knew his friend better than that. Luffy’s smile even looked different. Something in the way his teeth overlapped, always just a little bit sharper. 

“Ites!” Heracles smiled, not realizing Usopp’s deep thoughts. “So, it’s safe to assume I’ll be seeing him and the others around more?”

 

No, you won’t, Heracles. Just drop it, ‘kay?

 

Usopp gave a barely-there nod, which in result caused Heracles to ask, “So, how does he feel about the piece the news did on ‘im, ‘bout going for broke? ‘Cause the boy’s ready for the UFC. Well, damn near.”

“He didn’t really mention anything about it,” Usopp replied. “But you know how he is. He doesn’t want to talk about having a chance. He just wants to do it.”

Heracles nodded knowingly. “Rumor has it, he has to go through one of the older heavy hitters to do it. They mentioned something about that one guy from San Faldo.” He snapped his fingers quickly, trying to get a name on him (“Um um um…”). 

“Lucci. Massacre Lucci.” Heracles shook his head. “I love my boi, Luffy. But Lucci is ice cold. He’s much bulkier than he weighs. It’s his butterfly feet and swift dodges with that fast upper cut coming from the bottom.” Heracles stood up and began to shadow box. “They call it the Neko Neko punch.”

Usopp laughed. What the hell? Ring names in Marilandia were pretty eccentric and maybe badass (Lucci’s wasn’t short of that). But the names of signature moves? Stupid. 

Needless to say, Usopp came back with, “Not even Luffy’s Gum Gum Pistol holds a candle to it?”

Heracles raised a brow. “I did say the boy already had it. He already has that belt in the bag. But given Lucci’s experience and age, Rayleigh needs to give that yoot another year or two with a tougher circuit before he faces Lucci in the title ring.”

Usopp rubbed his forehead tiredly. Typical. His uncle could say one thing, but then totally say the opposite the next. Yet, the 17-year-old couldn’t disagree. Luffy had confidence and skill. But he needed more technique. The only reason Rayleigh may not have even gotten that far was that Luffy could be hardheaded. Rayleigh says go right, he goes left. Rayleigh was intense with the whole running in the whole-four-seasons thing, though. Luffy had been made to run in a typhoon one time. Kid you not.

“But the Lucci fight is a rumor,” Heracles specified as he sat back down beside Usopp. “He could be fighting someone else like Helmeppo.”

“That fight was so stupid!” Usopp said with genuine laughter. “Didn’t his dad’s bitch-ass try rigging the fight?!”

“Morgan is insane.” Heracles laughed too. “Them backra be wildin’!”

And they laughed for a good while. Because really, Usopp could genuinely vibe with the man he considered an uncle to him. To share in their blackness. The dude had both patience and authority. One could not find that in many people nowadays. 

“Usopp-un,” Heracles said in a serious tone once the laughter died down, “I know you don’t plan on doing this stuff forever. Lord knows you aren’t.” He pointed at the teen. “Have you considered the shooting club?”

Usopp’s smile dropped. “No.”

“No, as in, you don’t want to? Or no, as in, you haven’t given it much thought?”

Usopp shook his head. “I don’t want to go in that direction.”

“But you have impeccable aim.”

“That was a one-time thing.”

“That got us off that island.”

Before Usopp could clap back, his phone started to ring. And the ringtone wasn’t normal. It was a song being sung in a language he’d never truly grasp (Taiwanese). Karencici’s “u stupid.”

The damn ringtone cost a good number of beri dollars. It was bought when he hadn't been paying attention. Or just had this weird habit of assigning his contacts song ringtones that fit their whole vibe. Heracles' ringtone had been by this one Jamaican artist who went by the name of Buju Banton. 

Yet, offhandedly, word was, Wanonese is much more complicated than Taiwanese Mandarin. Both languages were regionally different.

 

Zoro crossed his mind...

 

...Usopp was such a nerd.

 

 

He let his phone ring until it went to voicemail.

Heracles gave him a knowing look. “I’ll leave you to talk to your girlfriend.” He stood up. “Ridin’ back with me, or takin’ the double-decker back?”

“Double-decker.”

Heracles nodded. “Stay safe.”

Usopp nodded and looked down at his phone again. Begrudgingly resisting the urge to turn it off and forget about its existence.

Had he even wanted to go out for hotpot? That was what she was making a big deal about.

 

Perona:

Gǎo shénme guǐ?

What happened?

You never showed up at Haidilao.

You could have at least called.

 

 

Usopp shook his head with a lazy smirk. 

Perona already sounded like a clingy girlfriend. 

Yet, in all seriousness, Luffy hadn’t budged when they somehow ended up falling asleep in the field behind Dadan’s greenhouse. Usopp was sure he’d woken up with four different types of insects in his hairline and a creepy crawly snug somewhere in deep. Not to mention, Luffy ended up slobbering on his limited edition “Minamiyama Semashi and the People” shirt. 

Then, to top it off, when he and Luffy woke up, Luffy was already pulling him up to go and eat breakfast (“Dadan makes the best cornmeal couscous!”) and get on the road. But the thing was, sometime during the little field sleepover, he swore Dadan had walked out to the field, stood over them, Luffy dead asleep, and told Usopp specifically, looking him dead in the eye in his delirium, “Watch Luffy.”

It was so bizarre.

He jumped, hearing another notification alert. Damn, couldn’t she take a hint?

 

 

Perona:

Wanna try Haidilao again?

 

Usopp snickered quietly to himself.

No.

His actual response:

Yes.

 

 

Usopp then grabbed the plastic water bottle sitting on the floor next to the bench and took a long drink. 

“Usopp,” Luffy had said when he’d dropped him off after the trip to Dadan’s, “Don’t be a stranger.”

Then, before Usopp could think, he had replied, “Luffy, if you need a place to stay…”

The olive-skinned boy waved him away breezily. “I’m stayin’ with my bro, Sabo. For a while at least…but thanks!”

With that, Luffy drove off in his jeep, but Usopp remembered having been relieved that Luffy could still find a home with one brother if the other one was currently not around. Where’d he go?

So, Usopp took a deep breath, staring down at his scarred hands. He’d fallen a few nights ago on the gravel, nearly shattering both wrists. He’d intervened for a couple who were too caught up in each other on a park bench to know they’d been being watched by some amateur gang. The same gangbangers who he’d pinned against the wall a while back with heavy darts he’d slaved over and rigged in his room. As a result, the couple had been spared, but he’d been chased by a motorcycle for damn near an hour as he evaded them on foot.

He had weaved in and out of alleys, jumped over fences, and climbed on top of roofs. It didn’t at all look as graceful as it did in those superhero movies when the superhero was first finding out about their superpowers and they’d get this sudden adrenaline rush with a cool ass song playing in the background of the scene. His song would have probably been a J. Cole song, or if he were less picky, a Kendrick one. 

But Usopp knew he was no hero. He was just some lanky bastard with barely-there muscles who put on a mask and played make-believe. And if that was all there was to it, then why was he so scared to let go of all of it? He hadn’t exactly made Harmony Haven a better place as far as he knew. He wasn’t a formidable badass who could juggle the superhero life with the civilian life, or more specifically, their school life. Even now, he had a buttload of physics homework to catch up on, and instead, he was going on a date with an evil and vindictive goth girl who had a trauma-fetish and a Chemistry homework allergy.

He told himself he was playing a dangerous game. He could feel it in his gut. Because, of course, he was manipulating his classmate. He wouldn’t convince himself otherwise. But Perona managed to acquire the means to stage an acid attack. And not only that, she’d been unpredictable. 

Even up to this point. 

Usopp had been certain that she’d even struggle with skin-ship, but she hadn’t been shy to kiss him at all. Even after their hot pot date, he would bet that she’d want to go make out at her place. And he was definitely not going to be in the same house as Zoro’s Sensei, Mihawk. Or Domnul Mihawk—his full name.

Usopp took a deep breath.

Thinking about all of this made his head hurt. Did Heracles keep a cold one in the tiny fridge in the back room? Heracles was a borderline teetotaler, but he’d have a Red Stripe now and then. 

Yet Usopp didn’t get up to look. He chose to grab his phone and look at his feed in the Den Den Nexus.

Per usual, there wasn’t much activity since he didn’t follow anyone. But that was the whole point of the application. It wasn’t necessarily an “anonymous only” social media platform, but it was if Tumblr and Bluesky had a baby. And the algo was jacked anyway. But maybe the mysterious lone-creator who finally made himself a little known—a man who went by Mr. Tivrusky IV—was trying to be innovative and different.

The app hadn’t exactly gone mainstream.

Without thinking about it, Usopp began to type out a new draft to post. To let it all out because he needed to put it somewhere besides his YouTube channel for storytelling. Because on YouTube, that was where he strictly told stories.

Make-believe. Stupid shit.

Ultimately, Usopp came to realize it was a hard pill to swallow that one of his former best friends had been exploited. When he saw Chopper being escorted onto that stage, covered in makeup that made him look like a shiny toy, he had to compartmentalize that shit. Because at the end of the day, to make himself feel better, he had to remind himself: Chopper was okay. The police were taking care of the fallout. And…Chopper was okay. Maybe it hadn’t been as big a deal as he thought. Maybe it was all just one big stupid incident that didn’t matter.

Maybe Vivi didn’t have anything to apologize for. Because at the end of the day, too, she didn’t know any of that bad stuff was going on. How could Nami give her the cold shoulder over something so trivial? She and Vivi were thick as thieves…

 

You’re such a hypocrite.

 

Usopp shook his head. “You know my situation is different,” he said aloud to no one. “That was all me.”

 

Is it? Did you mean it?

 

Usopp stood up quickly and walked over to the double bag and proceeded to hit it over and over again.

He needed to improve his hand-eye coordination.

 



。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 


“You’re more handsome than you realize.”

Usopp looked up from the rice he’d been layering his meat with. 

Perona hardly touched her food, waiting for the waiter to bring out the spicy additives to add to her broth. Given she knew the culture more than he did, she was naturally particular. 

So, maybe she was bored enough—while waiting for the broth—to flirt with him. Or maybe Perona wanted something from him, something she hadn’t yet named.

“You have this whole ‘I think I’m average and lanky’ when you’re much more.” She smiled confidently. Her eyes genuinely met his, lingering just a moment too long before shifting to her untouched bowl, as if daring him to respond honestly.

Usopp blinked a few times.

He knew he wasn’t her type. She went for people like this one guy named Cavendish, who was a part of the Grand Line alumni. He had been in fencing, not kendo, but he’d spent his senior year abroad and finished school remotely.

Usopp didn’t know why he knew so much about the guy, but last he heard, he’d gotten into politics after forgoing his modeling career.

Alas, Usopp simply smiled and replied, “I’ve been told I kinda resemble a young Lenny Kravitz.” He laughed. “Whatever the hell that’s supposed to mean. Because obviously our noses are different, I’m like a lot darker, and he’s sexier– “

Perona laughed, though surprisingly quietly, covering her mouth so she wouldn’t draw attention from the other diners around them. She then opened her mouth and said, “If we’re playing the look-alike game, I’ve been told by my pom-squad mates that I look like a mix between a young Chloe Wang Le Yan and a young Rainie Yang.”

Usopp nodded, genuinely considering her claim as he glanced at her face, searching for which features resembled those of celebrities (Nami was a fan of Taiwanese dramas, but never wanted to admit it) before realizing he was staring. Before he could say something “nice,” the waiter arrived with the broth Perona had been waiting for.

For the next 30 minutes, Usopp enjoyed the hotpot before him, occasionally glancing at Perona as she added spices, noting her precise movements with genuine curiosity. He glanced at his phone, and he saw a notification had popped up from the Den Den Nexus application. He picked it up and proceeded to enter his phone’s password and immediately touched the app icon on his homescreen.

The notification, which was a comment on his post, read:

 

Wadee ka! Maybe the mask mask is needed to tell a good story. CP believes Shadow of Sharpshooters embrace the good good. 🍅 ⋆ ‧˚ʚ🍅ɞ˚ ‧ ⋆ ൠ ൠ ൠ

 

 

CP?

Who is CP?

 

Usopp frowned.

 

He couldn’t afford to have his Sniper King moonlighting exposed. He’d be seen as a lunatic, which was why he was still thinking maybe he should sell the stupid mask on eBay for a quick beri. The guy from the movie theater insisted it was a limited edition, right? And he himself knew it was a limited edition. But given the Thai greeting, why would someone from Zenithia be messing with him like that? 

 

Baroque Works.

 

It had to be them.

Right?

 

See, Usopp. This is what happens when you fuck around with dark shit. 

 

But I had to help a friend. Chopper was–

 

Did you really help him? Huh?!

Huh?!

Huh?!

 

Usopp didn’t realize he was letting his emotions show when he felt a hand cover his own. Perona’s fingers tightened briefly around his knuckles before she whispered, “Usopp, are you okay? 

He had to stop himself from wrenching his hand away like he would catch a disease from her. How else could he break her freaking heart?! 

Which was why an hour later, he found himself underneath Perona on her bed, her lips on his, expertly claiming them.

What the hell was he doing?!

Why was he letting her…touch him?

He should pull away.

But he couldn’t because then his stupid thoughts would torture him again, and he needed to quiet them. So he leaned into the kiss, letting himself surrender to her ministrations as Perona’s cold hand traced up under his shirt, reminding him he was still alive. Even though he was very conscience of the fact that he didn’t want to go further because he didn’t do…that. 

Maybe something was wrong with him. But there wasn’t a single bone in his body that ever responded to these types of things. Sure, there were the cold showers…but sometimes he wondered if he was broken because intimacy just didn’t spark anything meaningful for him. 

Even though he’d had his first kiss, because Perona, who was his first kiss. Or maybe not?

 

Usopp, admit it. You’re disgusting.

 

The 17-year-old immediately pushed Perona away as that thought hit him. His heart was beating fast, and he wanted to puke. 

Because all he could think about was broken glass and a torn shirt. Stuff that never happened…right?

Before Perona could figure out where his mind was going, he did more bullshit like kiss her on the cheek (“I forgot, my uncle needed me for the evening shift at the plant nursery” knowing damn well the PN was closed) before walking the hell out of the home that belonged to Zoro’s “kendo sensei.”

And that was the thick of it, really. He had all of these plans and promises. And yet they seemed so unattainable. 

His grades sucked.

His ex-friends hated him.

He was lying to Heracles—the guy who saved his freakin’ life.

He was using a girl as revenge because she had almost ruined a certain green-haired peer’s dream.

Next thing Usopp knew, he was back on the I-Reverse via Uber. He needed to see Reverend Van Augur. But first, he checked his phone for messages, hoping for an excuse to stall. 

None.

As a result, Usopp had one thought:

 

Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned.

 

 

 

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

 

 

Den Den Nexus (@SharpshooterShadow): Sometimes you play hero and end up feeling like a villain. 🥀🕶️🎭 You save people but still lose yourself a little more every day. Wonder if the mask is protecting me… or keeping me from healing. 🌒🤷🏽‍♂️💭

#LateNightThoughts #MaskOn #HeroOrVillain #LostInTheMiddle #AnonConfessions”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Thank you for reading. I will update on Tuesday or Wednesday. Stay strong, everyone. Times are tough, but please don't succumb to negativity. Listen to your heart and stand firm in your beliefs. You are not alone.

Chapter 28: Only Us

Summary:

Usopp finds familiarity in the unfamiliar because he loves those whom his loved ones loved. Meanwhile, it is evident that Marilandian teens tend to act older than their age, whether that's by choice or circumstance. You decide.

Notes:

Hello, everyone! I’m back again, and I truly appreciate all your support. I could go on and on, but just know how much I value each of you. I also want to mention that this is a flashback chapter, focused on friendship. 😭 Writing these chapters is always tough because, right now, Usopp’s friendships with everyone are so fractured—self-imposed, I might add. But don’t worry, there’s not as much angst this time.

Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

 

27: only us

 



“Even as the archer loves the arrow that flies, so too he loves the bow that remains constant in his hands.”

– An old African proverb

 

 


3 years ago. 

 

 


“IT'S TIIIIIME!”

 


Heracles had left an hour ago due to a “plant nursery emergency.” The security system was acting faulty again, having received a phone call from its company, and closing early always made the middle-aged man antsy.

Usopp had been about to follow him, deciding the match hadn’t been that interesting enough to buy a 5 beri small popcorn and a 3 beri small drink, but it wasn’t like Heracles approved of him consuming either thing. “Bad for your training regimen, yoot.”  But as Usopp had begun to follow him to the exit, out of everyone he had the slight chance of running into, the person he should have never been surprised to run into was Luffy. Fuck.

Yes, Luffy was his best friend. And he’d do anything for the guy, after all, he had scars to show for it…but Heracles took him to the match here to show him what “refined” fighting looked like in a proper match. But the names were hardly relevant because the fighters reeked of nepotism. And even though there was the whole “nepo baby” thing, they didn’t even have the talent or form to diminish its stigma. And then again, there was the fact that Luffy didn’t know he was training, too. Boxing and MMA never crossed Luffy and the others’ minds when it came to him, which Usopp wholeheartedly embraced. But with this underwhelming match underway with the Nepos, he was very much willing to follow Heracles out of the entrance.

So Usopp hardly had much to look forward to and wanted an out, naturally. But Heracles had pushed him forward, comically falling into Luffy’s arms as his guardian left with, “Galang!” Patweh front and center.

As Usopp stood up, Luffy threw his arm around Usopp’s shoulder with that familiar giggle of his. Usopp’s nose twitched and his eyes watered, because unfortunately, when Nami or any other female figure wasn’t there to check Luffy, the guy was not a practitioner of the putting-on-of-the-deodorant. Sanji wasn’t a stranger to scolding him for it, but Sanji was too damn nice and passive sometimes. And when Usopp had tried to say something about Luffy’s body odor, his age-fellow was even more up in his space just to mess with him in that typical Luffy way. Usopp sighed, wondering if fighting a losing battle against Luffy’s affection was even worth it. 

Suddenly, a dull crash echoed from the lobby. Followed by a few curse words and shouts. 

When Usopp turned his head in the direction of the noise, Luffy said nonchalantly, “Kid and some old asshole are fighting again.” Not much of the crowd gravitated towards what was transpiring, given that the “bigger match” was about to start. There were only louder murmurs, blatant glances, a little bit of pointing, and a lot of laughing.

Usopp frowned. “Is that normal?”

Luffy shrugged. “There were gunshots last time, and that’s why bag checks are a thing here.”

“But this place is too damn nice for gunshots.” Although it was kind of ancient (some of the arena had aged fixtures), it had been the place of Gold Roger’s first match at the ripe age of 16.

Luffy picked his nose. “Yeah. They didn’t think so. But no worries, one of the fighters detained the perps even though the other one got shot in the ass. Match over.”

Gunshots?! Someone had gotten shot?!

Usopp suddenly became very hyperaware of the crowded arena. Popcorn and sweat mixed in with an onion-y odor and plastic. And then it was so damn loud with all the talking and announcements, it’d be the perfect time for a psychopath to pull something off that was traumatically life-ending. Where were the exits? Where would be the best place to run and hide?

Strangely enough, he would almost immediately break out into a cold sweat, but Luffy’s tightened hold around his shoulders was comforting enough to assuage it–because Usopp knew his friend wouldn’t let anything bad happen to him, even if chaos erupted everywhere tonight. 

Soon enough, the spectators were leaving the arena after an extremely mediocre match. Crowd departure began, and Usopp looked at his phone to see if Heracles had texted him any updates.

There were none.

Heracles must have been caught up in talking with the security system installer or trying to convince a customer why oranges didn’t grow simply from a seed in the ground, but from a planted stock; the typical gardening amateur getting their pride hurt. 

Usopp leaned against one of the walls, waiting for Luffy, who was currently in the restroom. 

Ten minutes later, after Usopp finished his last round of Fruit Ninja on his second-hand android, Luffy was back at his side, and his mouth was covered in Dorito powder, but there was no bag of Doritos in sight. Of course.

Before Usopp could make a quip, Luffy’s smile widened when he waved at someone over Usopp’s shoulder. 

“Hey, Shanks!” Luffy shouted as his cheek bumped into Usopp’s nose. “Over here!”

Usopp moved his head to see the famous person whose name Luffy called.

A middle-aged red-headed man with a five o’clock shadow turned around with a guileless smile. The one that was the face of Partys’ Shu, one of the biggest Scholarian beers in the market. Too bad it was addictive. Dude had been in rehab for a while, the rumors said.

The MMA legend walked right over, donning a dingy white wife-beater, cargos, and Genesis sandals. The posse who’d followed him were no longer there, but regardless, Shanks walked like a king. 

“Hey, Anchor!” The red-haired man greeted Luffy as he hugged Luffy. “You’ve grown since I last saw ya! And ya still have my hat!”

Luffy scoffed. “It’s only been about a year or so.” He took off his hat. “And we have a deal, remember.”

“Of course. How can I forget?” Shanks laughed and looked at the darker-skinned boy beside him. “Just can’t punch with the left like I used to.”

Usopp blushed at the man’s scrutinizing gaze.

“Hm…” Shanks gave the boy a curious look; an eyebrow raised. “Do you train?”

Usopp shook his head. “No.” That was a damn lie.

“Do you have any family members who train?”

Usopp shook his head again. Liar.

Shanks looked at him a little while longer before letting out a laugh. “Well, any friend of Anchor’s I’m sure packs a mean punch.” Usopp laughed awkwardly in response.

Luffy laughed too. “Yeah. He wants to be a Marine.”

Shanks nodded, but something told Usopp that the guy wasn’t too convinced. Ouch.

“C’mon,” the former champion said. “The rest of the guys want to see you.”

At that, Luffy’s face lit up. “Really?” 

Shanks nodded with an eye roll. “Yes, they want to see the annoying string bean who’s grown.”

Luffy’s smile widened. 

Usopp wasn’t familiar with Shanks or “the rest of the guys”. Maybe he should sit this one out and go chill at the refreshments stand. Even if Heracles killed him, the nachos did look pretty good despite costing more than they were worth. The concession area couldn’t have shut down yet. But before he could leave Shanks and Luffy to their reunion, Luffy grabbed his hand and pulled him along with him. “C’mon, Usopp!” He said. “I want you to meet Shanks’ friends! They’re cool!”

Usopp inwardly groaned but let himself be pulled away. 

Once they made it to the locker room, Usopp heard a rumble of voices. Some more loud than others, with lots of laughter and curse words. When he, Luffy, and Shanks finally stepped onto the scene, they were greeted warmly.

“Anchor?” One of the guys said with clear disbelief in their tone. “Is that Anchor?”

Luffy rolled his eyes. “It’s only been a year!”

Another one of the men shook his head. “It’s been way longer than that. You’ve grown a head taller, and you’ve bulked up.”

There were sounds of agreement from the rest—even Usopp. Luffy had grown considerably.

Despite his own rigorous training (and Heracles’ relentless coaching), Usopp wasn’t as muscular as Luffy. And he wasn’t walking around in wifebeaters and cut-offs like his straw-hat-wearing friend. And it was all in the genes when it came to the guy. Perhaps (maybe?) Usopp unknowingly (maybe?) had a lineage of greats, but Luffy’s family consisted of pure muscle and brutes.

Meanwhile, Usopp remained unchanged. Maybe his arms had shaped up a bit, and his fist had hardened up a bit—but Luffy looked better. Or at least that’s what Usopp thought.

“Hey,” one of Shank’s friends said. He donned long grey hair and a scar around his left eye. His smile was friendly with a knowing glint in his eyes, perhaps. “Who’s your friend?”

Luffy looked at Usopp and smiled. He grabbed Usopp’s hand and pushed him forward. “This is Usopp.”

The fourteen-year-old hadn’t seen it since he hardly made eye contact with any of the older men. But each member of Shanks’s cohort wordlessly made eye contact with the other; it’d grown remarkably quiet. Shanks winked at them as though to say, “Don’t say anything.” But the one with the black head rag and glasses didn’t get the memo, or simply didn’t care.

“Are you related to Chase– “

Another one of the guys hit the guy on the head, not letting him finish his sentence. 

“Ouch!” He moaned. “What the fuck was that for?!”

But he didn’t get a response. He sighed. “He looks like Yas– “

“Well!” Shanks interrupted. “Who wants to go eat?! It’s on me tonight!”

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 


A Guns N’ Roses song blared over the speakers of the roadside restaurant that served a buttload of beer with a meat lover’s menu (to Luffy’s delight). The staff were friendly enough and apparently big fans of Shanks and his cohort. After all, they carried the UFC once upon a time, repping for Marilandian folk. The restaurant’s interior accents and staff uniforms were covered in gingham fabric and maritime motifs.

Some of the guys started their meal with a beer or two, but people who sat closest to Shanks refrained out of respect for the young men in their company. Instead, they filled their glasses with iced tea, clinking them together as a sign of camaraderie. 

Despite the warm atmosphere, Usopp was still getting stares. The one with the black headrag and glasses went by the name of Limejuice—he still looked at him as though he were trying to figure him out. Did a black kid stand out that much among the weathered, gruff regulars, or was Limejuice searching for some connection Usopp hadn’t guessed at yet? 

Either way, Usopp didn’t pay that much mind as he took a fry from the tray of food and munched on it slowly. This was…weird. Sure, there was someone he didn’t want to think about who was an MMA fighter too, but they wouldn’t know who he was–the last he checked, that someone he didn’t want to think about didn’t have kids. Right? The person was in South Africa, the last he’d seen of him in the news. Mentoring the youth down there and calling them ‘his sons.’ But maybe Limejuice had already connected the dots.

 

Aside: 

The one who was chewing heartily on a chicken bone elbowed Limejuice on the side. “You’re scaring the kid,” he whispered harshly. “Cut it out.” 

“Roux,” Limejuice replied. “He looks so much like Chase– “

“Yeah, everyone knows that.”

“But why can’t I– “

“It’s Chaser’s business,” Roux said, Usopp oblivious as hell. “Besides, Anchor wouldn’t appreciate us scaring his friend away.” His attention was back on Luffy and Shanks’ arm wrestle match. It wasn’t surprising who won that one. Shanks smashed Luffy’s hand to the table, grinning triumphantly while Luffy yelped with playful indignation. Shanks’ “bad left arm” be damned.

Limejuice’s frown deepened but he finally looked away from Usopp, who’d grinned fondly at the scene, without saying a word. 

 

Meanwhile, Usopp, unaware of the convo, was too busy trying to keep his food away from Luffy after the arm wrestling was over, who’d already finished his plate of steak and potatoes. “Order dessert,” Usopp said, frustratedly. “Leave my fish and chips alone.”

“But they only serve cherry pie here as dessert,” Luffy whined. “Cherry pie is disgusting.”

Usopp rolled his eyes but slid his plate towards his friend. “Here. Have it.” But before Luffy could dig in, Benn Beckmann, the one with American (Frostlandian) Indian ancestry and the long gray hair and scar around his left eye, slid the plate back to Usopp. “Don’t let him strong-arm you like that,” the older man said firmly but kindly. “You need the protein too.”

Usopp nodded wordlessly, surprised. And Luffy pouted. “I’m hungry.”

“You’ll live,” Benn replied as he gave Usopp a pat on the shoulder. Benn’s gaze scanned the room, settling briefly on Limejuice, whose jaw clenched as if holding back words. 

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

 

About an hour or so later, Usopp and Luffy had said their goodbyes to the group of grown men. Before Shanks could even offer a ride Luffy had vehemently refused, knowing the former UFC Champion was going to hit a bar afterward. Of course, Benn or Gab would have more than gladly hitched them a ride, but Luffy was surprisingly insistent about walking and relying on other means of transportation, saying he needed fresh air after that meal. Even if needing some fresh air meant taking a walk in the bumfuck-nowhere night. 

Thank goodness for streetlights.

Therefore, as him and Usopp started to leave, Shanks was nice enough to give Usopp a brief hug too, and for a second the 14-year-old swore he heard, “You may fool Anchor, but you train. Keep it up.” His breath smelled like stale chips and old belly wash (yet, he hadn’t been drinking…yet). 

And that was that.

Before Usopp could even have that all register, he felt his hand being grabbed. The person’s grip was always familiar, although callused and scarred. Usopp wanted to shake it off and see if Red Hair was simply showcasing his sense of humor, but Luffy had obliviously cut the interaction short. Ugh. 

Minutes later, both teens walked side by side comfortably–one silent and the other talkative and animated–and turned a corner near the side wall that lined up against the river the city was known for. A long time ago, it’d been referred to as “Reverse Mountain’s Gateway,” named for the notorious waterfall that divided the old quarter from the docks where battered rowboats still waited. And it smelled like fecal matter or what Heracles would call kaka faat. “What’s the matter?” Luffy stopped trying to perform a back flip.

Usopp easily replied, “Nothing. Just tired.” He adjusted the collar of his short-sleeved over shirt. Since it was getting late, the air was cooler.

Luffy punched him in the arm. Usopp stopped to glare at him. 

“What’s that for?!” Luffy asked immediately, glaring back. The streetlights flickered a bit as a few cars passed.

Usopp pointed at the straw hat-wearing teen’s cast. “You have a broken arm, remember?”

Luffy shrugged subconsciously, rubbing at a food stain on his red wife-beater. “It’ll be off in two weeks.”

“Which is why you shouldn’t punch people…at least with your bad arm, randomly.” Or ever. Better yet, throw arm wrestling in there too.

Luffy laughed. “Rayleigh did say I could learn how to punch with my left.”

Usopp shook his head with a sigh. “I’m going home.” The monorail had to at least still be available a couple of blocks away from here. If not, he’d try Uber or a bus.

But apparently, Luffy had other plans. He said, “But Sanji’s picking us up.”

“He’s taking you back home. I’m too out of the way,” Usopp replied with a raised brow. “I can just take the monorail.” He reiterated his transportation plan verbally. But if such a plan had been the case, he knew he would have been better off hitching a ride with one of Shanks’ friends. But the thought never crossed his mind enough to think about it. Especially now.

Luffy frowned before his face abruptly brightened up. “You can spend a night at my place.”

“What?”

“But I thought– “

“I’m staying with Makino right now,” Luffy interrupted. “She won’t mind.”

Usopp shook his head. “I have things to do.”

“Like what?”

“I have a dog, Luffy.” Usopp rolled his eyes. “I have to take care of my dog. Responsibilities. It’s not like you’d know.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Luffy frowned. “You don’t have to act like an asshole,” he muttered.

Although Monkey D. Luffy was what people would call laid back, insults hardly shut him down. But such pushback coming from those he was closest to, he’d never admit it, but it hurt his feelings more than he let on, especially when it came from Usopp. But of course, Usopp could only relent, subconsciously in tune with a sun’s shadow. 

Proverbially speaking.

“Does Makino like dogs?”

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

Sanji shook his head as two of the most idiotic people he knew piled into his blue Dacia Logan 2004. 

The blonde wrinkled his nose, cursing the Little Trees’ air freshener for its lack of efficacy. Because there was a slight smelly problem that had just entered the truck. He glared at the olive-skinned teen in his rear view mirror. "You stink worse than last week’s takeout disaster," Sanji grumbled, fishing for the window control as Usopp hunched lower. 

Luffy always smelled like gym socks and Adobo sauce, which is why the blond had the windows down. Usopp most times had on something earthy. Heracles most likely passed it down to him. And then there was the fact that Usopp worked at a pépinière, so it was natural.

Once Sanji shifted gears, the car jolted forward down the dusty road, making Usopp clutch the seatbelt awkwardly as Luffy stuck his arm out the window. Sanji turned up the music playing on the radio. Familiar strong female vocals blared from the car speaker, against a quirky and dreamy melody.

“Oh, Uta,” Luffy commented. “She did text me and say she finally heard herself on the radio.”

Usopp smiled. “That’s actually cool.”

Sanji made a sound of agreement. “Mon ange deserves all the success.”

Luffy grinned widely. “Yeah. She called Makino the other night, screaming, ‘I finally made it! I finally made it!'"

Usopp laughed. “Think she’ll mention you in her KuKu Award speech?” No Grammy Award. She wasn’t internationally known yet.

Luffy shrugged. “She might thank Shanks! He’s her dad, y’know.”

“So, they’re back on speaking terms?” 

Luffy shrugged, the barely-there road lights running over his features. “I dunno. Shanks didn’t mention shit at the arena or restaurant.”

Sanji looked in the rearview mirror. As expected, Luffy hardly looked fazed, as such the predicament between mentee and mentor. Maybe the UFC champ and his straw-hatted friend weren’t exactly close.

Red Hair had secrets.

Everyone had shadows.

As Sanji made a turn, 20 minutes out to Makino’s, Luffy mentioned last minute, “We need to stop by ‘Sopp’s place first. We gotta pick up Merry.”

Sadly, there was a “no pets” rule in the automobile. But there’d been a “no bad/weird smells” rule, and a “no food and drinks” rule too, and well…that obviously all went to shit.

Sanji rolled his eyes as his grip tightened on the steering wheel. “Why didn’t you say that sooner? I’m going to have to pass through the small town with the pirate museum and that one fast food drive-in with so many health code violations, its kitchen still gives me nightmares whenever we drive past it on Sundays after picking you up from practice.”

Luffy laughed. “You still love me though!”

Sanji simply growled as Usopp wordlessly turned up the radio. But then Luffy asked Usopp for a story, and without thinking, Sanji turned down the radio. Maybe the blond hoped he’d finish the one story about that one hero, Sora, Warrior of the Sea, where he’d attempted to defeat that one villain, part of an evil sect, something about an island made out of cake, and a giant woman. Anything better than what Sora got nowadays, as far as Panda Man Comics dared to dish out anymore. Sora’s backstory was still somewhat of a mystery. His gender reveal happened 20 years after his PM Comics debut. Either way, Sanji stopped keeping track of Panda Man Comics’ releases. Even Zeff criticized anything meant for 9-year-olds, taking up his time.

In consequence, Sanji left comic books behind a long time ago. He hardly remembered the name of the crime-fighting team Sora had been a part of. 

As Usopp’s voice filled the car, as he got to the part where the King of D unleashed a “cool as hell” move to throw off some crap villain named Beast King, Sanji’s phone buzzed on the dashboard, displaying an incoming call from an unknown number. At first, he was going to decline because who in the hell took calls from unknown numbers anymore? But when he saw the Wano Country area code, he begrudgingly answered after several rings. “Oi, Moss Head. You’re still using that shitty phone that Kuina bought from Wano?”

There was a scuffling sound and static as Zoro’s voice came through, barely audible over what sounded like rushing wind from a moving train in the background. “Yeah, whatever, dumb cook. I need a ride. I was kicked off the train for packing beer on board. Apparently, the conductor saw my cooler full of cans, so now I'm stuck somewhere near the old sugar factory waiting for you guys to show up.”

Sanji frowned, his eyebrows pinched. He scoffed, “‘Waiting for you guys to show up’– “ He hit the speaker button, so everyone else could hear, tilting his head to catch Usopp’s reaction in the rearview mirror. “Yeah, not sure what you mean. But I gotta stop by Usopp’s before taking Luffy home. Sorry about your luck– “

“Baka na mane wa yamero!” Zoro didn’t yell as much as whisper loudly on the other end of the receiver. “I spent all day circling the train stop. I just need– “

Sanji guffawed, “Les conneries habituelles de Moss Head... ça ne change jamais.”

And somehow–perhaps used to Sanji’s thinly veiled insults in French–Zoro understood him.

Because he quickly shot back, “Furansujin no chippoke na chinpo o shigoku yō na mane wa yamete, mukae ni koi.”


Scratch that.

Usopp and Luffy were indeed two of the most idiotic people Sanji knew. And Moss Head was simply in his own category called chaos, unpredictable as a stray dog let loose on payday. 

Usopp mumbled as he glanced at Luffy, “What did Zoro say?”

Luffy laughed. “He called Sanji an ass hole and said his junk was small.” He took off his hat as he ran his fingers through the fringe of his hair. “What did Sanji say?”

Usopp shrugged. “Called Zoro a dumbass and told him he wasn’t going to drive all the way to the train station for a meat head with habitual navigational disparity.” Luffy shook his head. “French is too damn complicated. Japanese is easier.”

Usopp’s right eye twitched. “Says the one who can speak Latin, Portuguese, and Japanese.” Luffy shrugged and picked his nose. Maybe he was too much of a moron. “What’s that gotta do with anything? You know Italian, French, and that one language with the clicking.”

Sanji’s voice was heard like background music. “You’ve been on a train before and your dumbass decided to ‘change things up…”

Usopp’s eye twitched again at Luffy’s words. He jerked his arm away before his straw-hatted friend could rub the booger off on his arm. “That’s Xhosa, Luffy. And I was joking. I hardly even know how to introduce myself properly, let alone hold a full conversation with a native speaker on the street.” But Luffy simply laughed in response, throwing his arm around his friend. “You’re still smart as fuck, regardless. You can write in those languages too. I can hardly write in Spanish. Damn, maybe it was Portuguese…”

Oh, how reliable.

“Va te faire foutre? Your sorry ass will get killed. Just watch…” The phone nearly slid out of Sanji’s hand as he hit a pot hole.

Sanji’s knuckles whitened as he gripped the wheel. “Why are we friends with this fucking idiot?” 

Usopp stared at Luffy for a while before he laughed in that genuine way of his. Leave it to Luffy to make something so seemingly trivial into something endearing fact just because he said so.

“D'accord ! Putain !” Sanji suddenly yelled into the phone in what sounded like genuine anger before hanging up on Zoro. “What Zoro fucking wants is what Zoro fucking gets.” He sighed and turned into the nearest gas station, determined to buy snacks for everyone before going to rescue the hopeless kendo prodigy. “Sorry, guys. Zoro might fight a homeless man if he stays down there long enough.”

And Usopp’s smile dropped because there it was sometimes. Sanji’s silently sad gaze that only his friends caught glimpses of when he’d either be suffering from nicotine withdrawals or occasionally caught staring at a picture on his phone of an older woman who looked like him with even sadder eyes. Murky and blue. 

Usopp could only ask, “Need more dum-dums?”

“Oui,” Sanji nodded, “Gimme two bags.”

Luffy wordlessly walked to the restaurant side of the gas station to order a butt-load of carbs and grease.  Usopp called and ran after him to wait, knowing damn well he couldn’t be left alone for too long in such a public establishment.

Sanji grinned fondly at the boys before turning around to fill up the car’s gas tank. 

 

 

 

Notes:

We've come to the end! However, I will likely provide an update by the end of the week. There should be quicker updates in Act III. I want to mention that Act III is a good starting point if you’re considering skipping Acts I and II. I have a confession to make: although I previously indicated that the story would finish at 38 chapters *swallows hard*, it might actually be longer based on my chapter-by-chapter outline. So, think of each act as a season or series of a TV show or drama. Right now, we're in Season 3. 👀 I apologize for any confusion I may have caused. I’m afraid to say what the actual season/series count is edit (10/13/2025): So, there will be 110 chapters (counting the epilogue and prologue). I understand if that turns people off, but rest assured that I will complete this story, and I already have the complete outline and ending written. Thank you to those who continue to support this story—much love.

Additionally, I want to wish you all a great week, and I hope you hang in there. Seriously, you are all good enough to pursue your goals, even if some people might not see it. Please stay strong. I wish I could give you all enough hugs. 💋

Chapter 29: Another Lover

Summary:

Usopp realizes the significance of being present. Perhaps it’s not so bad after all.

Notes:

Hello everyone!

Thank you once again for your continued support. I’m glad to be able to write chapters more quickly. I'm on a roll and hope to maintain this momentum until we finish Act III. After Act III, there will be six more acts to go. Rest assured, I’m following an outline, so you can expect me to stay committed to this story. Thank you for reading!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 


28: another lover

 

 


“One who causes others misfortune also teaches them wisdom.”

– an old African proverb




Hello, my Grand Line High peers!” A clear and friendly voice rang out from the podium’s microphone. “I have announcements concerning the upcoming events taking place for the next month and after.”

There were still a few murmurs as Tashigi, Student Council Vice President, began her debrief. Her grin briefly cracked. She let out a few extra coughs, trying to get the audience's eyes back on her. Besides, she was doing everyone a favor since the assembly allowed her peers to miss one period. But no. They had to talk through her speech if what she was about to tell them wasn’t important.

Such urusai

“The first announcement I’d like to make is regarding a new life skills segment that will be happening for the next eight weeks,” she said, clear and crisp, trying to drown out even more murmurs, “it will also intersect with Athletics Day.” She pushed her glasses up on her nose, trying to keep it together. “Partnering up with Grand Line High for this segment will be Dr. Trafalgar Law from The Heart Foundation.”

Usopp, who’d sat in the middle row, raised both his eyebrows. Because Dr. Trafalgar Law wasn’t a nobody. Unexpectedly, he had ties to Marilandia’s MMA circuit, making him more intimidating than most students had imagined before this announcement ever happened. He was a ringside physician to boxers who were new fry and old fry. He’d even helped Luffy’s coach, Rayleigh, once, instructing boxers on the importance of pre-fight physicals, ring-side assessments, bout terminations, emergency care, and post-fight examinations. Therefore, he only lent his expertise to the Marineford Elite Combat League (“The Yonko Factory”)  and not the New World Combat League “A Coward’s Junkyard”).

Of course, Usopp understood, again, that the “coward’s junkyard” wasn’t much to write home about, but they didn’t have ringside physicians at their matches. The coaches served as cornermen (even if that wasn’t exactly permitted), and most cornermen weren’t ring-side physicians, even if used interchangeably.

It was like everyone was asking for a Chris Eubank-Michael Watson repeat. Not like they weren’t the only tragic cases of proper medical expertise not being administered during a match.

Therefore, Usopp couldn’t help but get a little attitude when Dr. Trafalgar Law was brought up because he was an elite doctor who was too good for “weak boxers.” 

Too bad people like Dr. Miyagi (one of Chopper’s influences), who were super friendly, were even too grandiose and notorious for such unknown leagues, even if Buggy temporarily came from it before being taken under Gold Roger’s wing. But at one point, before Usopp had even joined, a guy by the name of Honner used to provide care to those in the Coward’s Junkyard, no matter the boxing match. But he’d ended up dead. No one knew how he died. Found dead at his own practice.

Something ached inside Usopp’s chest when those thoughts crossed his mind.

“Dr. Trafalgar Law will be assisting with Dr. Kureha as well, to the best of his proficiency in treating and assisting in providing care to the student body’s medical needs.” Tashigi shuffled some more papers around smoothly, organizing her notes quickly. “So, please expect medical evaluations to be more thorough than usual this semester.”

More murmurs followed, and Usopp could only guess why. He could hear a few convos that sounded a lot like, “Dude, lemme borrow your piss if Witch Kureha and that freakin’ Death Doctor does me in with those water tests.” 

“Hey, hey. Do you think if I faked an STD, they’d take me out of Athletics Day?” 

                           “Fuck no. Remember when Emma tried that shit? That’s why she dropped out.”

Usopp shook his head. Although he wasn’t doing drugs (unless the wacky backy was still in his system) or attempting to get caught with flimsy attempts of dodging Athletics Day, that didn’t mean he wasn’t trying to get out of Athletics Day, either, or get out of any unprecedented check-ups. If anything, Dr. Kureha would think to leave Usopp alone because Chopper still considered him a friend, and the guy would likely just do the checkups himself (which included performing such check-ups on Luffy, Zoro, Nami, Sanji, and Robin). Even if Usopp avoided Chopper altogether. 

But Dr. Kureha was unpredictable, and with Dr. Law coming into the mix of things, who knew what Usopp would have to do in order to avoid any check-ups or Athletics Day at all.

 

SLAM! SLAM!

 

The murmuring that filled the assembly hall stopped. “If anyone wants to keep being disrespectful when your peer is trying to give a speech, then I’m handing out pink slips!” 

Usopp rolled his eyes as the gruff voice of Coach Smoker came from the south wing of the assembly hall. Of course, the assigned director of Athletics Day was playing favorites again. Knowing full well that Tashigi was handling herself just fine. The microphone wasn’t necessarily that low. Usopp could only shake his head with an eye roll. As he did that, he felt something nudge him in the side. He jolted a bit in his seat, ready to scoot the hell away until he saw that it was Leo. 

“Hello,” Leo said softly. “I was taking my sister to the nurse. Can I sit here?” The Tontatta native, who’d worn his hair straight platinum blonde today, looked a bit uncertain. Usopp laughed a little and nodded. “Yeah, you don’t even have to ask, man.” And he meant it because he owed Leo a solid since the whole cafeteria fiasco with Big Hoshi and the headmaster’s clear bias. Usopp could only wonder what the headmaster meant by him being untouchable or whatever nonsense the guy had thrown in his face.

“Next, I’d like to discuss the arrival of the Tontatta refugees,” Tashigi continued with the announcements, “As our school motto stands: Navigating Knowledge, Embracing Diversity - Charting the Course to Excellence, we must help them navigate our school and settle in nicely for the rest of the year. Let’s all extend a warm welcome, especially to the students in section C."

Usopp politely clapped, but he felt as though he were one of the very few. He didn’t sit in section B, and Leo, of course, didn’t. But it was still crappy knowing not everyone at Grand Line hadn’t exactly been okay with the newly added population to the school. Some even grumbled about their attempt, talking about crowded classrooms, a crowded cafeteria, crowded bathrooms, and a crowded quad. Usopp glanced at Leo, who didn’t look happy. But what else did he exactly expect?

Usopp wanted to punch himself in the face. Stop being an asshole.

So, the only thing Usopp could do was whisper a dry-humored remark into Leo’s ear. 

"At least they're not making us share our lunch trays," he muttered, careful to keep his eyes on Coach Smoker as Leo muffled a laugh. 

Suddenly, Coach Smoker’s gaze snapped over to their section, his eyes narrowed with suspicion as if he’d heard them.

But Usopp hardly returned it. He hadn’t been exactly favorable of Grand Line before the Tontatta people arrived. The school lunch still sucked. The assembly hall’s lights weren’t that bright and flickered every now and then. 

What exactly did everyone miss so damn much pre-Tontatta? Usopp yawned. As he slouched in his seat- Dammit. He was starting to get that dog-tired feeling again as a result of playing hero last night or the last few nights. As Tashigi droned on and on about tolerance and expectations in intercultural affairs and DBIE, Usopp scratched at a scar in his hand. The raw arm-cast mark still lingered; his arm was made raw.

“Reminder,” Tashigi’s voice echoed throughout the room, “Conscription pamphlets are still at the office for those wanting to forgo Athletics Day or who failed to opt for it pre-admission. High School Marine basic training will take place in a month.” She shuffled her papers again. Carrot, one of Nami’s buddies in the Student Council, walked onto the stage to whisper something in Tashigi’s ears. Tashigi's eyes briefly widened, indicating she’d come to a realization. She mouthed ‘understood’ before Carrot walked off the stage.

“Moving on,” she gathered her papers, “Unfortunately, Monsieur Bon Clay is still out of commission, and we’re still in search of a replacement for Drama. Yet, we have managed to find a substitute for Trig and Calc. The kind sir who decided to offer his assistance is Mr. Brook. If you happen to see him in the hallway, offer a friendly wave. He’s new to the school, so let’s show our inclusivity.”

She clapped happily and enthusiastically, but no one assisted in partaking in it. Usopp couldn’t help but share in that, with the whole student body? Because Tashigi was oblivious as hell. She was one of those privileged students, too privileged to fathom that not everyone in this school was her friend and that the whole student body hardly had a harmonious alliance. 

Instead, a silent wave of snickers traveled through the crowd.

Usopp yawned again, and this time he was nudged and given a candy bar. He didn’t even have to look at Leo; he muttered a quiet ‘thank you’, ripped open the package, and proceeded to chew. And damn was it good (even if he’d throw it all up later). Although Marilandia wasn’t criticized for their chocolate like Frostlandia (The US in particular), parts of Harmony Haven were missing that nice in between of the kind of chocolate you found in the West Blue and different parts of Eclipsia (Europe). 

Usopp took another bite and looked at Leo, who wore a knowing and bright smile. He gave the refugee an intentionally funny look to express how damn good he knew the treat was.

“Athletics Day will be in two weeks,” Tashigi admonished. “Therefore, doctor slips and the like are no longer accepted. If you’re in, you’re in. Sorry, minasan!”

Groans echoed throughout the assembly hall. Usopp could hear whispered cursing where they had or hadn’t compared Tashigi to a female dog. And yet, Usopp still did not let that deter him. He still had two weeks to make something up. It was no big deal. Because the sky could be falling, and yet, how much crappy could life get either way? If one were to die yet try sitting in depression and choosing to live, then what was the point of wanting to live? 

Give someone else the room to break and fear, and one would only be shown the same person. 

Of course, Usopp was well aware of his dishonorable ways. He still couldn’t look Chopper in the damn eye, and he hadn’t talked to Luffy. How messed up it was realizing he could easily make friends with a stranger, and yet when it came to staying in the room with his first “real ones,” he’d rather swallow a bottle of germicidal bleach, which wasn’t a nice mystery milkshake—that Buggy the Star Clown ranted and raved about on his YouTube channel.

Usopp took another big bite of the gourmet chocolate bar as he chewed quickly. The final bell wasn’t anywhere near. 

It was going to be a long day.

Leo, without saying a word, handed him a bottle of Yakult.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Grüß Gott!” An old man with a chocolate-milk tan greeted several students with a wave as they entered the classroom. “Griss gawt!”

Usopp sat in the middle row of desks. He wasn’t a mathematician and never claimed such. Zoro had always been more of one than he was, but too bad Zoro was in the AP Calculus AB course. Which was more self-study than anything.

Dammit.

And telling by the looks of it, the old man wasn’t going to be much help. He didn’t scream “old nerd core” (or Einstein) like Vegapunk, and he didn’t have that “I'm-smarter-than-you-so-I-can-fail-you-and-there-wouldn’t-be-anything-you-could-do-about-it” vibe like that crap-zoid Mr. Enel, who had an uncanny resemblance to the Frostlandian rapper, Eminem, mixed in with Hindi. So sometimes he’d be referred to as “Hindi-em” behind his back or “Mr. Marshall.” So, maybe Brook would be like the other rest-of-the-year substitutes who’d literally pass every student in the class with a C and call it a day. But Headmaster Crocodile had put into place a year ago that if that were the case, then that would mean summer school for everyone simply because of the school policy regarding academic remediation. 

And sure. Usopp could understand the logic in that. Because the failing rate at Grand Line High was a little higher than some of the other reputable schools, like the ones backed by Marineford or Mary Geoise-ites. Which is why Crocodile was low-key making it a big deal that the Donquixote Family/Foundation had provided additional funds for Grand Line High. So, whether anyone liked it or not, the Donquixote Family would have their say over every new textbook purchase or program introduced at the school.

What fun.

“Sir?” Usopp felt a pat on the back and immediately sat up, nearly jumping out of his desk. What the f–

"Ohohohoho," The substitute teacher temporarily looked alarmed but covered it up nicely with a warm chuckle and bright grin. How could the old man make a shit eating grin look like a real one? “I use honorifics with everyone,” he clarified nicely. “I wanted to know your name.”

The 17-year-old blinked, trying to shake off the murkiness clouding his brain. He’d blinked a few more times before saying, “Usopp. It’s Usopp.”

Mr. Brook frowned. “It’s Usopp, It’s Usopp?” He then doubled over like he’d told the king of all jokes. 

At first, Usopp rolled his eyes and sat back. Of course. Corny and off his rocker.

Yet, a pat on the back and a, “Well, it’s nice to meet you, Sir Usopp.” The elderly man’s laughter had stopped, and he nodded his head. “You have some nice waves, from one G to another.”

Huh? Usopp touched his hair, and a smile crept slowly onto his face. Heracles had helped him comb out his hair one evening before dinner, and the hard work paid off. Luster’s Pink Oil and Scotch Porter were a godsend. Faux dreads to a curly high fade, it was hard to keep up with.

So, Usopp finally took a look at the old man’s perfectly tight and hydrated Afro, and replied with, “Likewise, Gramps.” Usopp nearly choked on his spit after the words just tumbled out. 

Gramps?

Gramps?!

Mr. Brook hardly made a fuss as he turned around to greet another one of Usopp’s peers.

Usopp shook his head and concluded in his head that the awkward slip-up didn’t happen. 

“I hope he’s nicer than Mr. Dosun,” a familiar voice muttered. “He was very mean.”

Usopp looked to his left, and it was Chopper who occupied the seat next to him. He still wore his trapper hat, which meant that Mr. Brook must have been nice enough to permit him to wear it in the classroom. Not that the school’s hat policy had ever been followed…

Before Usopp thought about it, he replied with, “Yeah, he was mean and a dumbass.” 

Which hadn’t been necessarily untrue. There’d been plenty of times before Dosun’s skiving that the teacher hadn’t been adequate to teach. He confused integrals for derivatives. 

Sure, Mr. Brook didn’t look like a calculus teacher, and would most likely rely on the students' self-studying, but he would at least be nicer than Dosun, which would be a breath of fresh air. 

Usopp further settled into his seat, opting to work on Lit. He hadn’t finished his essay on the Aesop story, The Wolves and the Sheep.

Mr. Kuma hadn’t failed him yet, given Usopp had failed to turn in about two assignments, but the extra credit was saving him.

Suddenly, Mr. Brook called Usopp’s name, motioning him to the front. “Sir Usopp.”

Usopp exchanged looks with Chopper before doing as told.

Why the hell did he call me up here?

Mr. Brook looked at a couple of notes from a piece of paper and said, “Can you explain to the class what exactly Limits and Continuity are?”

Huh?

He shot a look at the substitute, who looked back with an expectant but friendly gaze. He must have been in a messed-up episode of that old Frostlandian reality series called ‘Made,’ but the last time Usopp checked, his dreams of Marine glory and his MMA pursuits weren’t quite known, and he had a love-hate relationship with both things. And Brook didn’t look like an MMA fighter or Marine recruiter. So, this wasn’t ‘Made’ but rather a humiliating test of Usopp’s memory, with everyone watching silently.

Damn him.

“Well…” Usopp began; his classmates gave him blank looks, but Chopper had the decency to give him an admittedly reassuring grin, and Usopp could only relent. “I’m sure everyone else is dying to know, Mr. Brook. After all, I, the Great Usopp, was once a mathematician extraordinaire, distant relative of none other than Fibonacci.” He heard groans but proceeded to play it up with shaky Italian, “I limiti descrivono il comportamento di una funzione quando i valori di input si avvicinano a un punto specifico, indipendentemente dal valore effettivo della funzione in quel punto.

 Usopp waved his hands back and forth as he took random digits and applied them in his own version of a grid right on the whiteboard behind him. Silently championing himself for staying up well past his bedtime to make dart pencils and crude Sniper King ammo. So, he had a lot of practice when it came to long digits and grids.

But as he kept rambling, he realized Brook was smiling even wider, as if expecting something more incriminating or revealing. “Sono fondamentali per comprendere come si comportano le funzioni in prossimità di particolari input, specialmente quando la funzione non è definita o non è continua in quel punto– “

He cut himself off briefly to see what else he could pull out of his butt. Bullshitting was for those who had avoidance issues and “back-talk syndrome.” If only he could throw in another word to sound smarter, but then again, the Italian was throwing everyone off in a way that should have made Mr. Brook feel obligated to tell the 17-year-old to sit down. But nope. The elder continued to sit patiently and quietly—his grin friendly.

To stress ‘continuity’ in the concepts Usopp heartily verbalized, he then mimed a car before sketching more nonsense. Motioning again at the whiteboard, nodding as though he were really getting through to his peers. None of them knew an iota of Italian. He was sure of it.

He took out the meter stick that was leaning up against the wall and turned it around to point at the board. “La continuità richiede che il valore della funzione in un punto corrisponda al limite della funzione quando l'input si avvicina a quel punto, garantendo un comportamento continuo senza salti o interruzioni.”

He set the stick down and took out the red dry-erase marker from the cup on the desk. Pairing the bold black marker nicely, underlining the word ‘Funzioni’ scrupulously with it.

His smile widened as he gestured wildly, doing a quick running motion and coming to a sudden stop—pure pantomime. “Questi concetti, limiti e continuità, sono fondamentali nel calcolo—Usopp counted with his fingers—alla base di argomenti più avanzati come le derivate e gli integrali, e sono essenziali per analizzare e comprendere il comportamento delle funzioni matematiche in varie applicazioni.” He did a little curtsy before cheekily asking, “Domande?”

Surprisingly, a peer’s hand shot up. She looked familiar to Usopp, but then again, she was just a dime a dozen brunette with long hair. “So, limits disregard the actual value of a function at a given point if the neighboring terms approach a certain result, making the behavior sometimes surprising for beginners.”

Usopp quirked a brow. And was about to respond, but another classmate opened their mouth and said, “Yeah! I thought that’s what he was sayin’ when he drew the grid.”

Another classmate: “Uh-hm! I couldn’t understand that BS dialogue. But I think I remember Mr. Dosun’s big ass mentioning somethin’ about continuity during that one pep rally when everyone started chanting random formulas to mess with the mathlete judges for the first time.”

Usopp frowned. That was a while back; he’d hardly remembered that. Yet, he’d probably unintentionally skipped the pep rally, being stuck in a locker or choked out in the courtyard again. Instead, he let the conversation drift, listening as subtle laughter floated across the classroom from the desks near the window.

Usopp turned around to place the dry-erase markers back in the cup, but he then heard, “But if functions describe the behavior functions, then what the hell does the ‘x’ have to do in the center of both negative and positive?” Carefully, he set the markers down, realizing the class awaited his explanation, their eyes fixed on him.

That was rich. His whole showcase was supposed to dissuade his peers from wanting to listen to him or entertain “the bull of shitting." But as he glanced over at Mr. Brook, who leaned on the teacher’s desk innocently, Usopp wondered how he was going to get through 45 minutes of this without completely losing his composure or revealing how little sleep he actually got last night.

He intentionally tried to alienate himself—through utter ostentation—only for this to happen. 

Usopp looked over at Chopper, who gave him the most impressed look imaginable, nodding as if Usopp had solved every equation ever written in front of the class. And suddenly it felt like Mr. Brook’s wicked game and his classmates’ dumbassery didn’t matter anymore. 


And that couldn’t be right.

 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Fuck!” Usopp hissed as his fist met a jaw practically made of steel. It hurt like a bitch as it started to throb. Was this guy on steroids?

 

Thump.

Thump.

Thump-thump.

 

Briefly, Usopp leaned on the shuffleboard, having been harshly shoved away without much thought. Even with the mask, he hadn’t quite managed to make an impact... yet. Damn, was he a freaking joke?

 

What the hell am I thinking?

 

So, maybe he hadn’t meant to intervene in the arcade fight. But how was he supposed to know a night out for some harmless fun—alone, mind you—meant watching some kid get wailed on because he so happened to low diff an asshole at Donkey Kong. It wasn’t like they made a nasty bet– 

“You owe me 50 beri bucks, asshole!” The winner declared as he flipped the asshole (sore loser) off, bloody nose and all. “You snooze, ya lose. So play fair.”

 

Dammit.

 

 

As the perpetrator (sore loser) ran forward to grab the winner, Usopp grabbed him by the middle, giving him the Heimlich maneuver. It was the only effective way to at least stop a person twice his size. But that didn’t mean he was ready to get manhandled on the ground as more shit-talk echoed inside the room. 

“Why can’t you get out of the fucking way?!” The sore loser barked at Usopp.

He’d rammed his head back into Usopp’s face, Usopp’s grip loosened, the bigger boy turned around, and lifted Usopp by the neck with a deathly hard grip.

Usopp swore he could feel his face turn blue. How in the hell was he going to explain a nasty neck bruise to Heracles? Of course, he could just wear turtle necks, but he had two matches next week. But maybe he could ice his neck and it’d all go away quickly. Vitamin K was even a godsend. And he couldn’t act like this hadn’t happened before–how else did he explain away getting choked out at school? And the last few Sniper King run-ins hadn’t been beginner-level easy. He had to get a new mouthguard because he’d been punched so hard the last time. Thank goodness the mask had enough padding.

Either way, he couldn’t think too long as he was thrown into the corner of the room, but he rolled expertly as he’d guarded his face with his left arm, bracing for impact against the sticky neon carpet. All while wearing the Sniper King mask. He’d put it on the second that the Donkey Kong winner had started getting kicked on the ground, as he'd stood hidden in the corner playing on the harmless Atari Pong, and the clerk had failed to intervene.

As Usopp landed with ease—silently thanking Heracles for teaching him the breakfall. 

Although Usopp wasn’t a jiu-jitsu practitioner, the breakfall was a move Heracles had considered essential to learning for survival. And Usopp wasn’t a stranger to taking punches because, with breakfalls, Heracles told him that self-defense wasn’t the same as practicing a martial art unless you could take a punch. So, such things were so deeply ingrained in the 17-year-old vigilante that even when adrenaline flooded his veins, his body moved without hesitation, protecting him from the worst of each blow.

It was like this: 

As he rolled up into a crouch, bright lights dancing across his mask, something sharp thunked into the carpet inches from his hand.

Hm?

It was the pen that Luffy’s brother Sabo had given him when they met for the first time. At the time, it’d seemed like one of those lame gifts that someone gifted someone at a holiday party when they felt no need to buy a "real present," but now Usopp realized maybe it had significance he never anticipated that could help him out.

Which was why almost immediately, he’d managed to evade a stomp in the face as he stuck the back part of the pen right in the sore loser’s foot, rolling out from under his foot, causing the perp to yowl loudly in pain. Hopefully, the guy had gotten a tetanus shot. But it depended on whether he went to school or not, since that shot was required.

Sniper King performed a 360 as he dodged a few fists, before tumbling over to the far end of the room, as he took a dart hiding in the inside of another pen stuck in the front pocket of his hoodie and threw it at one of the hanger-ons. A scream of genuine pain resounded throughout the arcade as he turned and pinned another guy with a dart, intentionally missing the dude’s eye by a hair.

Sniper King wasn’t playing around.

Despite his face being covered up, he knew he’d have a couple of bruises. He could already feel a cheekbone swelling up, but at this point, he had damage control to do. He looked at the Donkey Kong winner. “Please read the room, Dumbass,” he whispered, gesturing urgently for him to duck behind the claw machine as chaos erupted around them. He then pushed the pre-teen out of the way, practically ran up the wall lightly with “butterfly feet,” and with hardly a thought threw out a dart that administered chili pepper with an explosive and habanero touch.

Sniper King glanced back at the clerk's counter. Dammit. The police will be here any minute now.

He did another 360, and almost everyone was down. Yet it was only three people left. He measured the odds. He’d have to focus on the big guy first, who nursed a red spot on his arm already blooming with a burn. Sniper King and he were staring at each other–staring match activated.

Then, with the horrifying realization, the guy had been feeling around for his Zippo lighter that was most likely in the pocket of his jeans.

This fucker is going to set this place on fire, Sniper King thought. His heart began beating hard. Because, unlike the Baroque Works fiasco, there wasn’t a dirty ring at play with teens being held captive in a basement against their will. This arcade bullshit was children’s play. Sniper King thought he’d been breaking up a dirty fight in the middle of an arcade, but kids played dirty nowadays. He’d know…

He couldn’t ever eat chocolate without plunging a finger down his throat and throwing it all up into a toilet afterward, whenever he did. 

So, he had two choices. One was taking the easy way out with the hope that the place was covered by worthwhile insurance. Two: was running as quickly as he could to the Zippo guy and using Sabo’s pen to kill two birds with one stone. Zippo’s knee shattered, and his two boys ended up with broken ribs, which would leave them in the hospital for a while. 

One could do a lot with a tactical pen.

Usopp whispered with finality before he ran forward, “Let your eyes look forward; fix your gaze straight ahead. Carefully consider the path for your feet, and all your ways will be established.” 

He slid down to the floor, his hip and ankle ensuring momentum as he swept Zippo’s feet out from under him, grabbing the lighter just before it could spark. “Proverbs 4:25...26.”

Zippo’s cronies writhed in agony, holding their ribs. Zippo was knocked out. And the Donkey Kong winner was currently filming with his phone.

How grateful.

Sniper King didn’t even try to grab the kid’s phone. No one would believe it anyway, and the arcade’s CCTVs weren’t even in use, just decoration, and there for the illusion of security. Their IP address said so.

He glanced at the tangled cords behind the machines, then sprinted for the nearest exit as sirens wailed outside.

Sniper King didn’t have time for the usual verbal sign-off as he heard the door slam open.

He ran like hell as he exited out the back door and moved into the darkness of the night. 

 

。・:*:・゚★,。・:*:・゚☆

 

 

“Hey, what happened to my vid? My phone. It was wiped.” The Donkey Kong kid looked at the investigator, Hina, before scrolling through his phone once more. But there wasn’t much to look at. 

Hina, who was a bottle blonde with memorable highlights, chuckled dryly. The woman's hair stood out enough to make it stylish but muted enough for the woman to be taken seriously.

She was not just a pretty face but a resting bitch face. 

“You’re wasting our time, kid,” she muttered with an eye roll. “If Sniper King really saved your ass tonight, you shouldn't complain about your missed TikTok virality, but maybe thank your lucky stars for once.” She still had to question the boys who were having an all-night stay in intensive care and juvie.

The pre-teen rolled his eyes before a flash of a smiley face emoji, followed by a tomato emoji, covered his screen before it went dead.

 

 

🍅 ⋆ ‧˚ʚ🍅ɞ˚ ‧ ⋆ ൠ ൠ ൠ

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

That's a wrap until the next update! I'm aiming for Sunday, but I might push it to November 2nd. The upcoming chapter will be a flashback chapter. No, Act III won't be just flashbacks, but I want you to understand that Usopp is very close to the five people he left behind.

Here's my unsolicited send-off for today: I want you all to remember that whatever disappointment you have recently experienced or any promises that were broken may have happened for a reason. For those dealing with mental health issues, please hold on to whatever faith you have or any quotes that inspire you. I wish you all the best and hope you can recover and keep moving forward. Remember, everyone is a work in progress, including me. Please accept my big hug!